| Full Root | Marker | Sense | Class | Sutra |
√tan | tanu | u | vistāre | 8 | 1 |
√tan | tanu | u | śraddhopakaraṇayoḥ | 10 | 231 |
Root Word | IAST | Meaning | Monier Williams Page | Class |
---|---|---|---|---|
√तन् | tan | stretching / vistāra | 1001/3 | Cl.8 |
√तन् | tan | confiding, trusting, placing confidence / śraddhā | 1095/3 | Cl.10 |
√तन् | tan | helping assisting, aiding / upakaraṇa | 195/2 | Cl.10 |
|
|||||||
![]() | |||||||
tan | in compound for t/ad-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tan | cl.1.10. nati-, tānayati-, to believe in ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tan | (=![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tan | cl.8 P. A1. n/oti-, nut/e- (3. plural nv/ate-[ /ā--and vi-tanvat/e- ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tan | m. (only dat, t/ane-and instrumental case t/anā-) continuation, uninterrupted succession ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tan | m. propagation, offspring, posterity ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanā | ind. (t/anā-,once tanā-, ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tana | n. offspring, posterity ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanā | f. sg. or Vedic or Veda n. plural idem or 'n. offspring, posterity ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanabāla | m. pl, Name of a people ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanādi | mfn. beginning with ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanaka | (for vet-?), a reward ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanas | n. offspring ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanas | nikā-, nitṛ-, etc. See | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanaya | mfn. propagating a family, belonging to one's own family (often said of tok/a-) ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanaya | m. a son ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanaya | m. equals -bhavana- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanaya | m. Name of a vāsiṣṭha- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanaya | m. plural Name of a people ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanaya | n. posterity, family, race, offspring, child ("grandchild" , opposed to tok/a-,"child" ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanayā | f. (gaRa priyā![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanaya | n. the plant cakra-tulyā- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanayabhavana | n. the 5th lunar mansion ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanayasaras | n. "offspring-receptacle", a mother ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanayīkṛta | mfn. made a son ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanayitnu | mfn. (equals stan-) roaring, thundering, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanayitnu | See ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tand | cl.1 A1. date-, to become relaxed ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tandr | cl.1 P. drati-, = ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tandra | n. a row (![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tandrā | f. lassitude, exhaustion, laziness ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tandrālu | mfn. (![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tandravāya | m. for ntra-v- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tandrāvin | mfn. idem or 'mfn. (![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tandrayu | mfn. fatigued, lazy ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tandri | m. equals drā-, (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tandri | m. (instrumental case driṇā-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tandrī | f. /īs- ([ ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tandrī | f. see sambādha-tandr/ī-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tandrija | varia lectio for ntija-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tandrika | m. a kind of fever ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tandrikā | f. equals drā- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tandrin | mfn. See a-- ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tandrin | m. equals drika- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tandripāla | varia lectio for nti-p-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tandrita | mfn. equals mūḍha- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tandrita | mfn. See a--. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tandritā | f. lassitude, sleepiness ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanikā | f. a cord ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
taniman | m. (fr. n/u- gaRa pṛthv-ādi-;oxyt.) thinness, slenderness ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
taniman | m. shallowness ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
taniman | m. weakness ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
taniman | n. the liver ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
taniṣṭha | mfn. superl. of n/u-, smallest, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanitṛ | m. an accomplisher ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanīyas | mfn. Comparative degree of n/u-, very thin or minute ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanmadhya | n. "the midst thereof" ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanmadhyastha | mfn. situated in the midst of that. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanmadhyāt | ind. ablative from among them ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanman | n. (probably) = tardman-, fissure, hole, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanmanas | mfn. absorbed in mind by that ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanmānin | mfn. implying that (which the base indicates, exempli gratia, 'for example' ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanmātra | mfn. equals traka- ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanmātra | mfn. equals trika- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanmātra | n. merely that, only a trifle ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanmātra | n. ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanmātra | n. a rudimentary or subtle element (5 in number, viz. śabda--, sparśa--, rūpa--, rasa--, gandha--,from which the 5 mahā-bhūta-s or grosser elements are produced see ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanmātraka | mfn. merely that, only so little ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanmātrasarga | m. (in sāṃkhya- philosophy) creation of the subtle elements, rudimentary creation. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanmātratā | f. the state of a tan-mātra- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanmātratva | n. idem or 'f. the state of a tan-mātra- ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanmātrika | mfn. consisting of tan-mātra-s ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanmaya | mfn. made up of, that, absorbed in or identical with that ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanmayatā | f. the being absorbed in or identical with that ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanmayatva | n. idem or 'f. the being absorbed in or identical with that ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanmayībhāva | m. id. ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanmukhikayā | instrumental case ind. for this reason ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanmūla | mfn. rooted in (id est caused by) that ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanmūlatva | n. the being based in that ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanmūlatva | n. the being its root ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tannāmika | mfn. named thus, iv, 1, 114 Va1rtt. 6. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tannāśa | m. destruction of that. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanni | nnī- varia lectio for nvī- q.v ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tannimitta | mf(ā-)n. caused by that ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tannimitta | mf(ā-)n. relating to that ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tannimitta | mf(ā-)n. conformable to that ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tannimitta | n. a-- negative , 24. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tannimitta | See . ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tannimittatva | n. the being its cause ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanonu | a kind of ṣaṣṭika- rice ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantasya | Intensive ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanthī | ind. with ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanti | f. (![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanti | f. (ntī-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanti | f. extension ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanti | m. a weaver ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanti | m. see 2. tati-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantī | f. equals ti- q.v ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantī | f. See also vatsa--. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanti | tī-, t/antu-, etc. See column 1. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanticara | mfn. going with (id est led by) a cord ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantija | m. Name of a son of kanavaka- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantipāla | m. "guardian of (the calves kept together by) a tant/i- ", a N. assumed by saha-deva- at virāṭa-'s court ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantipāla | m. Name of a son of kanavaka- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantipālaka | m. equals la-, Saha-deva ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantīyajña | m. a sacrifice performed for a tant/i- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantra | n. (![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantra | n. the warp ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantra | n. the leading or principal or essential part, main point, characteristic feature, model, type, system, framework ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantra | n. doctrine, rule, theory, scientific work, chapter of such a work (especially the 1st section of a treatise on astronomy ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantra | n. a class of works teaching magical and mystical formularies (mostly in the form of dialogues between śiva- and durgā- and said to treat of 5 subjects, 1. the creation, 2. the destruction of the world, 3. the worship of the gods, 4. the attainment of all objects, especially of 6 superhuman faculties, 5. the 4 modes of union with the supreme spirit by meditation; see ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantra | n. a spell ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantra | n. oath or ordeal ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantra | n. Name of a sāman- (also called"that of virūpa-") ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantra | n. an army (see trin-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantra | n. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' a row, number, series, troop ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantra | n. equals rājya-t-, government ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantra | n. (para t-,"the highest authority") ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantra | n. a means which leads to two or more results, contrivance ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantra | n. a drug (especially one of specific faculties), chief remedy see trā![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantra | n. equals paricchada- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantra | n. equals anta- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantra | n. wealth ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantra | n. a house ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantra | n. happiness ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrā | f. for ndrā- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrabheda | m. Name of a tantra- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantracūḍāmaṇi | m. Name of work ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantragandharva | n. Name of work ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantragarbha | m. Name of work , ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrahṛdaya | n. Name of work ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantraka | mfn. recently from the loom, new and unbleached ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantraka | mfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' for tra-, doctrine See pañca-- ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrakāra | m. the author of any scientific treatise ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrakāṣṭha | n. equals ntu-k- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrakaumudī | f. Name of work ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantramantraprakāśa | m. Name of work , ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantraṇa | n. the supporting of a family ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrāntarīya | m. plural the sāṃkhya- philosophers ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrapradīpa | m. Name of a commentator or commentary on ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantraprakāśa | m. Name of work , ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrarāja | m. Name of work ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrarājaka | m. Name of a medical work by jābāla- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantraratna | n. Name of work by pārtha-sārathi-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrasāra | m. " tantra--essence", Name of a compilation. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantraśāstra | n. Name of work , ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantratā | f. the state of anything that serves as a tantra- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantratā | f. comprehending several rites in one, ceremony in lieu of a number ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantraṭīkā | f. Name of -vārttika- i-iv ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantratva | n. dependance on (in compound) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantravāpa | for -vāya- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrāvāpa | n. sg. "attention to the affairs of both one's own and an enemy's country" ([ ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantravārttika | n. equals mīmānsā-t-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantravāya | m. (equals ntu-v-) a weaver ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantravāya | m. a spider ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantravāya | mn. weaving ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantraya | Nom. (fr. tra-) yati-, to follow, as one's rule, ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrāyin | mfn. (said of the sun) drawing out threads or rays (of light) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantreṇa | ind. instrumental case so as to be typical or hold good ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrī | f(īs-; ī-). (īs- see ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrī | f(īs-; ī-). the wire or string of a lute ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrī | f(īs-; ī-). (figuratively) the strings of the heart ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrī | f(īs-; ī-). any tubular vessel of the body, sinew, vein ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrī | f(īs-; ī-). the plant trikā- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrī | f(īs-; ī-). a girl with peculiar qualities ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrī | f(īs-; ī-). Name of a river ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrī | f(īs-; ī-). see ku-tantrī-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantri | f. equals trī- q.v ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantri | f. varia lectio for ndri-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrī | f. of tra- q.v ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrībhāṇḍa | n. "chorded instrument", the Indian lute ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrija | varia lectio for nti-ja-, ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrikā | f. Cocculus cordifolius ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrikā | f. noise in the ears ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrikā | f. see apa--. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrila | mfn. occupied with the affairs of government ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrillaka | m. Name of a man ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrīmukha | m. a peculiar position of the hand ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrin | mfn. having threads, made of threads, spun, wove ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrin | mfn. chorded (an instrument) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrin | m. a musician ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrin | m. a soldier ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrin | m. ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantripāla | varia lectio for nti-p-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantripālaka | m. Name of jayad-ratha- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantritā | varia lectio for ndri-tā-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrita | mfn. spoken (a spell) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrita | mfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') depending on ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrita | mfn. a-- negative ,"independent" ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrita | mfn. for a-tandrita- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantrottara | n. Name of work (varia lectio mato![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantu | m. a thread, cord, string, line, wire, warp (of a web), filament, fibre ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantu | m. a cobweb ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantu | m. a succession of sacrificial performances ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantu | m. any one propagating his family in regular succession ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantu | m. a line of descendants ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantu | m. any continuity (as of thirst or hope) ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantu | m. Name of a sāman- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantu | m. equals -nāga- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantu | m. (gaRa gargā![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantu | m. see kāṣṭha--, vara--, sapt/a--. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantubha | m. "threadlike", Sinapis dichotoma ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantubha | m. a calf ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantubhūta | mfn. being the propagator of a family ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantujāla | See kṛmi--. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantuka | in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' a thread, rope ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantuka | m. a kind of serpent ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantuka | m. the plant tu-bha- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantukaraṇa | n. spinning, ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantukarttṛ | m. "propagating the succession of a family (kula--) " equals kula-tantu- (q.v) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantukārya | n. "thread-work", a web ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantukāṣṭha | n. "piece of fibrous wood", a weaver's brush ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantukī | f. a vein ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantukīṭa | m. a silk-worm ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantukriyā | f. spinning work ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantukṛntana | n. cutting off the propagation of a family ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantula | mfn. roping (as slime) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantula | n. equals tura-, the fibrous root of a lotus ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantumadhya | mf(ā-)n. having a thread-like waist ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantumat | mfn. forming threads,"roping"(as a liquid) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantumat | mfn. (a-- negative) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantumat | mfn. "uninterrupted like a thread"(said of an agni-) ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantumatī | f. an oblation offered to that agni- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantumatī | f. Name of murā![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantuṇa | m. equals tu-nāga- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantunābha | m. "emitting threads from its navel", a spider ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantunāga | m. a shark ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantuniryāsa | m. "having stringy exudations", the palmyra tree ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantuparvan | n. "thread-festival", the day of full moon in month śrāvaṇa- (anniversary of kṛṣṇa-'s investment with the Brahmanical cord) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantura | n. the fibrous root of a lotus ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantura | m. plural Name of a family ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantuśālā | f. equals -vāya-ś- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantusaṃtāna | m. weaving of threads ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantusaṃtata | mfn. woven ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantusaṃtata | mfn. sewn ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantusaṃtata | n. wove cloth ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantusaṃtati | f. sewing ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantusāra | m. "having a fibrous pith", the betel-nut tree ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantusāraka | m. idem or 'm. "having a fibrous pith", the betel-nut tree ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantutva | n. the consisting of threads ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantuvādya | n. a stringed instrument ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantuvāna | n. weaving ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantuvāpa | for -vāya- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantuvardhana | m. "race-increaser", viṣṇu- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantuvardhana | m. śiva-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantuvāya | m. (![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantuvāya | m. a spider ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantuvāya | m. weaving ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantuvāyadaṇḍa | m. a loom ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantuvāyaśālā | f. a weaver's workshop ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantuvigrahā | f. equals tata-pattrī- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantv | in compound for tu-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantvagra | n. the end of thread gaRa gahā![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tantvagrīya | mfn. fr. gra- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanu | mf(us-, /ūs-, vī-)n. thin, slender, attenuated, emaciated, small, little, minute, delicate, fine (texture ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanu | mf(us-, /ūs-, vī-)n. (said of a speech or hymn) accomplished (in metre) ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanu | m. (gaRa 2. lohitā![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanu | f. (us-) (once m. ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanu | m. form or manifestation ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanu | m. the skin ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanu | m. equals -gṛha- ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanu | m. Desmodium gangeticum ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanu | m. Balanites Roxburghii (vv.ll. tannī-, nni-,"Hemionitis cordifolia"; tajvi-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanu | m. a metre of 4 + 24 syllables ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanu | m. Name of a wife of kṛṣṇa- (?) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanu | m. ([ confer, compare ; Latin tenuisetc.]) ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanū | in compound for n/u-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanū | f. (of n/u- q.v; accusative nv/am- ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanū | f. form or manifestation ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanubala | mf(ā-)n. "of small strength", a-- negative , strong ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūbala | n. strength of body, one's, own strength ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanubhastrā | f. "body-bellows", the nose ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanubhava | m. equals -ja- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanubhāva | m. equals -tā- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūbhava | m. equals nu-ja-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanubhṛt | m. any being possessing a body, especially a human being ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanubhūmi | f. "stage of personality", Name of a period in a śrāvaka-'s life ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūbhūta | mfn. become small, diminished ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanubīja | m. "small-seeded", the jujube ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanucchad | ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanucchada | m. (see ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanucchada | m. plural feathers ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanucchāya | m. "shading little", a kind of Acacia ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanudagdha | mfn. (said of a kleśa- in yoga- philosophy) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanudāna | n. offering the body (for sexual intercourse) ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanudāna | n. a scanty gift. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūdara | mf(ī-)n. thin-waisted ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūdbhava | m. equals nu-ja-, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūdeśa | m. a part of the body ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūdevatā | f. a form (of fire) deified ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanudhī | mfn. little-minded ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanudīrghaghoṇa | mfn. one who has a thin long nose, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūdūṣi | mfn. destroying the person ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanugṛha | n. the 1st lunar mansion, ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūhavis | n. an oblation offered to -devatā- ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanuhrada | m. the rectum, anus ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūhrada | m. equals nu-h- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanuja | m. equals -ruh-, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanuja | m. a son ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanujā | f. a daughter ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūja | mfn. produced or born on or from the body ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūja | mfn. belonging to the person, ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūja | m. a son ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūja | m. Name of a sādhya-, 11536 ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūja | n. the plumage, wing ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūjā | f. a daughter ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūjani | m. a son ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanujanman | m. equals -ja- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūjanman | m. idem or 'm. a son ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanujatva | n. sonship ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanujihvatā | f. the having a thin tongue (one of the 80 minor maeks of a buddha-), ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanuka | mfn. (gaRa yāvā![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanuka | mfn. small ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanuka | m. Grislea tomentosa ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanuka | m. Terminalia bellerica ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanuka | m. the cinnamon tree ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanukā | f. Diospyros embryopteris ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūkaraṇa | n. making thin, attenuation ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūkaraṇa | n. paring ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūkartṛ | m. making thin or emaciated, a destroyer ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanukeśa | mf(ī-)n. delicate-haired ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanukeśā | f. plural See kṣemavṛddhi-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūkṛ | to make thin ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūkṛt | mfn. "forming the person", preserving life ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūkṛt | mfn. forming a manifestation of (genitive case) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūkṛt | mfn. caused by one's self. ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūkṛta | mfn. pared ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūkṛtha | preservation of the person, 86, 1. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanukṣīra | m. "thin-sapped", Spondias mangifera ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanukūpa | m. pore of the skin ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanula | mfn. spread, expanded, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanulatā | f. a slender body ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanumadhya | n. "body-middle", the waist ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanumadhya | mf(ā-)n. equals dhyama- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanumadhyā | f. a metre of 4x6 (- - u u - -) syllables. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanumadhyama | mf(ā-)n. slender-waisted ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanumat | mfn. embodied ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanumūrti | mfn. thin-shaped ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūna | m. "bodiless", the wind ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūnapa | n. (derived fr. -n/apāt-taken as -napā![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūnapāt | m. (t/anū--) "son of himself, self-generated (as in lightning or by the attrition of the araṇi-s see ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūnapāt | m. fire (in general) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūnapāt | m. Name of śiva- ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūnapāt | m. Plumbago zeylanica ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūnapātvat | mfn. containing the word t/anū-n/apāt- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūnaptṛ | (t/anū--), base for the weak cases of pāt- q.v ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūnaptṛ | see tānūnaptr/a-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūpā | m. protecting the person ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanupādakṣapāṭana | n. Name of one of 18 ceremonies performed with particular kuṇḍa-s ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūpāna | mf(ī-)n. idem or 'm. protecting the person ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūpāna | n. protection of the person ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūpāna | n. ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanupattra | m. "thin-leaved", Terminalia Catappa ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanupattra | m. leafy orpiment ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūpāvan | mfn. equals -p/ā- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūpṛṣṭha | m. Name of a soma- sacrifice ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanurasa | m. "body fluid", sweat ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūrja | m. Name of a son of the 3rd manu- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūruc | mfn. brilliant in person ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanuruh | n. "growing on the body", a hair of the body ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanuruha | n. idem or 'n. "growing on the body", a hair of the body ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanuruha | n. a feather ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūruha | n. (m. ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūruha | n. a feather, wing ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūruha | m. a son ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanus | n. (![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanusaṃcāriṇī | f. "moving the body coquettishly (?)", a girl ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanuśarīra | mfn. delicate-bodied. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanusatya | n. a simple truth (?) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanuśiras | f. "small-headed", a kind of uṣṇih- metre (of 2 x 11 and 1 x 6 syllables). ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanusthāna | n. equals -gṛha- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūśubhra | (n/ū--) mfn. decorating the person, ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanutā | f. thinness, tenuity, littleness ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūtala | m. a measure of length equal to the arms extended, fathom ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanutara | mfn. equals t/anīyas- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanutra | n. "body-guard", armour ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanutrāṇa | n. equals -tra- ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanutravat | mfn. having armour ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanutrin | mfn. equals -tra-vat- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanutva | n. equals -tā- ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanutvac | m. idem or 'mfn. thin-skinned ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanutvac | m. the cinnamon tree ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanutvac | m. Cassia Senna ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanutvaca | m. Premna spinosa ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanutvakka | mfn. thin-skinned ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanutyāga | mfn. spending little ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanutyāga | m. risking one's life ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanutyaj | mfn. giving up one's body, dying, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanutyaj | mfn. equals nū-t- ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūtyaj | mfn. risking one's life ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanuvarman | n. armour for the boly, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanūvaśin | mfn. having power over the person, ruling (agni-, indra-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanuvāta | m. a highly rarified atmosphere (constituting a kind of hell;opposed to ghana-v-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanuvraṇa | m. "body-wound", elephantiasis ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanv | in compound for n/u-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanva | m. Name of the author of a sāman- (see 2. t/ānva-) ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanva | m. (n., ?) a part of the body ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanvaṅga | m. "slender-limbed", Name of a man ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanvaṅgī | f. a delicate-limbed woman ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanvī | f. a slender or delicate woman ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanvi | varia lectio for vī- ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanvi | nvin- ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanvi | See column 2. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanvin | m. "possessed of a body", Name of a son of manu- tāmasa- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanyatu | m. thunder ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanyatu | m. wind ("a musical instrument"![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanyatu | m. night ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanyatu | ny/u-. See ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tanyu | mfn. equals nayitn/u- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
abdatantra | n. Name of an astronomical work. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
abdhitanaya | m. dual number the aśvin-s ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
abdhitanaya | m. dual number the two aśvin-s, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
abhibhāyatana | n. "abode of superiority", Name of the eight sources of superiority with Buddhists ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
abhiniḥstan | to sound heavily (as a drum) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
abhiniṣpatana | n. springing forth, issuing. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
abhipatana | n. flying towards. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
abhipratan | to spread over (accusative) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
abhipravartana | n. coming or flowing forth (said of the sweat) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
abhisaṃtan | (3. plural -tanvanti-) to use for bridging over or stretching across ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
abhiśasticātana | mfn. keeping off imprecation ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
abhitan | to stretch or spread across or over, be prominent, (Aorist 1. plural -tat/anāma-) ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
abhivitan | (Imper. 2. sg. -tanu-) to stretch (the string) over or across (the bow) ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
abhyātan | A1. (imperfect tense 3. plural -/ā![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
abhyavatan | -tanoti-, to send out or spread (as rays instrumental case) towards (accusative) ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
abhyutpatana | n. springing or leaping against any one ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
acaitanya | n. unconsciousness ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
acaitanya | n. insensibility, senselessness, want of spirituality, that which is destitute of consciousness, matter. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ācāratantra | n. one of the four classes of ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
acetana | mfn. without consciousness, inanimate ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
acetana | mfn. unconscious, insensible, senseless, fainting, etc. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
acyutanta | m. Name of the ancestor of a warrior tribe called ācyutadanti- or ācyutanti- (though possibly these refer to two distinct tribes). ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ācyutanti | m. plural Name of a warrior-tribe (See acyuta-danta-), (gaRa dāmany-ādi- q.v) ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ācyutantīya | m. a prince of the above tribe ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
adhastana | mfn. lower, being underneath ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
adhastana | mfn. preceding (in a book). ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
adhiketanam | ind. on a flag, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
adhivartana | n. rolling on, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
adhivikartana | n. the act of cutting off or cutting asunder ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
adhunātana | mf(ī-)n. belonging to or extending over the present time ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
adritanayā | f. "mountain-daughter", Name of pārvatī- ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
adritanayā | f. Name of a metre (of four lines, each containing twenty-three syllables). ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
adyatana | mf(ī-)n. extending over or referring to to-day ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
adyatana | mf(ī-)n. now-a-days, modern ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
adyatana | m. the period of a current day, either from midnight to midnight, or from dawn to dark | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
adyatanabhūta | m. the aorist. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
adyatanī | f. (in grammar) the aorist tense (from its relating what has occurred on the same day). ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
adyatanīya | mfn. extending over or referring to to-day ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
adyatanīya | mfn. current now-a-days. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āgatanandin | ([or /ā-gata-nardin- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āghātana | n. a slaughter-house ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āghātana | n. place of execution ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
agnipatana | n. throwing one's self into fire, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
agnitanu | f. plural Name (also title or epithet) of particular texts, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
agnyāyatana | n. a fire-shrine, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
agretana | mfn. occurring further on, subsequently (in a book). ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āharavitanā | gaRa mayūra-vyaṃsakā![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ahipūtana | m. sores on the hinder part of the body (of children) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ahipūtanā | f. sores on the hinder part of the body (of children) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ahitanāman | (/a-hita--) mfn. having as yet no name ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
aiṣamastana | mfn. occurring in or relating to this year, of this year ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ajāgalastana | m. nipple or fleshy protuberance on the neck of goats, an emblem of any useless or worthless object or person. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
akartana | m. a dwarf ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ākāśānantyāyatana | n. "abode of infinity or of infinite space", Name of a world ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ākāśānantyāyatana | m. plural Name (also title or epithet) of a class of gods, ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
aketana | mfn. houseless. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ākiṃcanyāyatana | n. "abode of absolute want of any existence","non-existence", Name of a world with Buddhists ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ākiṃcanyāyatana | m. plural Name (also title or epithet) of a class of gods, ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ākrāntanāyakā | f. (in theatrical language) whose lover is won or kept in obedience ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
akṣapātana | n. act of casting dice. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
akṣaprapātana | n. casting glances, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
alpatanu | mfn. small-bodied ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
amīvacātana | mf(ī-)n. driving away pains, diseases, or tormenting spirits ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
amoghapatana | mfn. "not falling in vain", reaching the aim ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
amṛtanādopaniṣad | f. "the sound of immortality", Name of an upaniṣad-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anadyatana | m. a tense (either past or future) not applicable to the current day ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anāhatanāda | m. a sound produced otherwise than by beating ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anāhatanāda | m. the sound om-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anantanemi | m. Name of a king of mālava-, a contemporary of śākyamuni-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ānartana | n. the act of dancing towards or near, dancing ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anāyatana | n. or an-āyatan/a- that which is not really a resting-place or an altar ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anāyatana | groundless, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anāyatana | mfn. (an-āyatan/a-) having no resting-place or altar ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anāyatanavat | mfn. = the last ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
andhapūtanā | f. a female demon causing diseases in children ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
aṅgakartana | n. cutting off a limb. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anīcaistana | mfn. not low, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
animittanirākṛta | mfn. groundlessly rejected ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anivartana | mfn. not turning back or away, steadfast, improper to be abandoned, right. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
aṅkaparivartana | n. turning the body, turning on the other side. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
aṅkatantra | n. Name of a book treating of magical marks or figures. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
antanāman | (/anta--), mfn. denoting"the end", ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
antanetra | n. the hem of a garment, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
antarikṣāyatana | mfn. having its abode in the atmosphere ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āntratantī | f. a string made from an animal's intestines, gut. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anucintana | n. thinking of, meditating upon, recalling, recollecting ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anucintana | n. anxiety. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anukīrtana | n. the act of narrating or proclaiming or publishing. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anuktanimitta | n. a reason which is unuttered or unheard of or extraordinary ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anuktanimitta | mfn. having such a reason. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anupatana | n. falling on or upon ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anupatana | n. following ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anupatana | n. (in mathem.) proportion. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anupravartana | n. urging to (locative case), ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anusaṃtan | to overspread, diffuse, extend everywhere ; to join on, continue. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anustanita | n. continual thundering, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anutan | to extend along, to carry on, continue, develop. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anuttarayogatantra | n. title of the last of the four bauddhatantra-s. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anuvartana | n. obliging, serving or gratifying another ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anuvartana | n. compliance, obedience ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anuvartana | n. following, attending ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anuvartana | n. concurring ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anuvartana | n. consequence, result ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anuvartana | n. continuance ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anuvartana | n. supplying from a previous rule. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anuvartanīya | mfn. to be followed ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anuvartanīya | mfn. to be supplied from a previous rule. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anuvitan | to extend all along or all over ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anvātan | to extend, spread ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
anvāyatana | mfn. latitudinal. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
apakartana | n. cutting in pieces, dismembering, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
apakṛṣṭacetana | mfn. mentally debased. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
aparāhṇatana | ([ ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
aparāhṇetana | ([ ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
aparivartanīya | mfn. not to be exchanged. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
apastana | mfn. far from the mother's breast, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āpatana | n. happening, appearing ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āpatana | n. coming, approaching ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āpatana | n. reaching ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āpatana | n. unexpected appearance (as from fate) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
apatanadharmin | mfn. not liable to fall out, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
apatanadharmin | (n.) ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
apatanīya | mfn. not causing loss of caste, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
apatanta | = āpatant/a- (parasmE-pada 1319), ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āpatanta | a species of grain, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
apatantra | m. spasmodic contraction (of the body or stomach), emprosthotonos ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
apatantraka | m. idem or 'm. spasmodic contraction (of the body or stomach), emprosthotonos ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
apavartana | n. taking away, removal ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
apavartana | n. ademption ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
apavartana | n. reduction of a fraction to its lowest terms, division without remainder ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
apavartana | n. divisor. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
apāvartana | n. turning away or from, retreat ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
apāvartana | n. repulse ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
apāyasaṃvartanīya | mfn. leading to destruction or hell, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
apratihatanetra | m. "whose eyes are unimpeded", Name of a deity ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
apravartana | n. the act of refraining from, not engaging in ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
apravartana | n. not exciting to any action. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āpravartana | n. general outbreak (of perspiration), ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
apunarāvartana | n. final exemption from life or transmigration ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
arāyacātana | n. idem or 'n. anything that serves to destroy evil spirits ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ardhatanu | f. half a body. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
aricintana | n. plotting against an enemy, administration of foreign affairs ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
arkatanaya | m. equals -ja- ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
arkatanaya | m. the planet Saturn ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
arkatanaya | m. Name of karṇa- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
arkatanaya | m. of manu- vaivasvata- and manu- sāvarṇi- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
arkatanayā | f. Name of the rivers yamunā- and tapatī- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
artana | mfn. (![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
artana | n. censure, blame ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ārtanā | f. ([connected with ārta- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ārtana | mfn. ([connected with ār/āt-and ār/e- ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ārtanāda | m. a cry of pain ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
arthacintana | n. attention or consideration of affairs ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
arthadyotanikā | f. Name (also title or epithet) of a work on dramatic art ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
arthatantra | n. the doctrine of utility ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
arthatantra | mfn. subject to id est acting according to one's interest ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
arthoddyotanikā | f. Name (also title or epithet) of a commentator or commentary on ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
arvāktana | mf(ā-)n. being on this side of, not reaching up to ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āśātanā | f. injury, violation, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āśātanā | temptation, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āścotana | n. aspersion, sprinkling ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āścotana | n. applying (ghee etc.) to the eyelids ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āścyotana | n. aspersion, sprinkling ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āścyotana | n. applying (ghee etc.) to the eyelids ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
aśīrtatanu | mfn. having an indestructible body, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
asitanayana | mfn. black-eyed. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
aśītatanu | mfn. (only vocative case) having a hot body ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
astanā | f. having no breast or udder, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
astanimagna | mfn. set (as the sun) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
aṣṭastanā | ([ ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
aṣṭastanā | ([ ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
aṣṭāstanā | (aṣṭ/ā--) f. equals aṣṭa-stan/ā- q.v TS | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
astatandri | mfn. who has laid aside sloth ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
aśvaprapatana | n. ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
aśvaprapatana | nīya- (read prapad-) ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
aśvaprapatanīya | mfn. referring to it ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
aśvastana | mf(ī-)n. not for to-morrow, not provided for to-morrow ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
aśvastanavid | mfn. ignorant of the future ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
aśvastanavidhāna | n. non-provision for the future ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
aśvastanavidhātṛ | mfn. not providing for the future ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
aśvastanika | mfn. equals a-śvastana- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
asvatantra | mf(ā-)n. not self-willed, dependant, subject ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
asvatantratā | f. the not being master of one's feelings or passions ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
asvātantrya | n. dependence ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
asyūtanāsika | mfn. (a draught ox) whose nose is not pierced, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ātan | P. (2. sg. -tanoṣi-; imperfect tense /ā![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
atana | m. a passer on ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
atana | n. act of passing on ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
atanavat | m. one who wanders ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
atandra | mfn. free from lassitude, alert, unwearied ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
atandrī | mfn. (Nominal verb īs-) = a-- tandrin-, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
atandrin | mfn. idem or ' mfn. idem or 'mfn. free from lassitude, alert, unwearied ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
atandrita | mfn. idem or 'mfn. free from lassitude, alert, unwearied ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ātani | mfn. penetrating ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
atantra | mfn. having no cords ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
atantra | mfn. having no (musical) strings ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
atantra | mfn. unrestrained ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
atantra | n. not the object of a rule or of the rule under consideration. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
atanu | mfn. not thin, not small. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
atanu | us-, m. equals an-aṅga- Name of kāma-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ataptatanū | (/atapta--) mfn. whose body or mass is not prepared in fire, raw ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
atikrāntaniṣedha | mfn. one who has neglected a prohibition. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
atipatana | n. act of falling or flying beyond, passing, missing, transgressing. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
atītanauka | mfn. passed out of a ship, landed. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ativartana | n. a pardonable offence or misdemeanour. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ātmatantra | n. the basis of self ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ātmatantra | mfn. depending only on one's self, independent ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
avadyotana | n. illustrating ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
avajyotana | n. causing a light to shine upon, illumining ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
avakartana | n. cutting off, N. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
avapatana | n. falling down, (see avarā![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
avapātana | n. felling, knocking or throwing down ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
avapātana | n. (in dramatical language) a scene during which a person enters the stage in terror but leaves it at the end in good humour ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
avarāvapatana | n. dropping of or discharge of the secundines, miscarriage ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āvartana | mfn. turning round or towards ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āvartana | mfn. revolving ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āvartana | n. turning, turning round, returning ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āvartana | n. circular motion, gyration, churning, stirring anything in fusion ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āvartana | n. melting metals together, alligation ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āvartana | n. the time when the sun begins to cast shadows towards the east or when shadows are cast in an opposite direction, noon ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āvartana | n. year ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āvartana | n. repeating, doing over again ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āvartana | n. study, practising ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āvartana | m. Name of an upa-dvīpa- in jambu-dvīpa- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āvartana | m. a magic art ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āvartanamaṇi | m. a gem of secondary order (generally known as rājāvarta-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āvartanī | f. a crucible ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āvartanīya | mfn. to be turned round or whirled ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āvartanīya | mfn. to be reversed ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āvartanīya | mfn. to be repeated commentator or commentary on ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
avaśātana | n. (![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
avatan | -tanoti- (ind.p. -tatya-) to stretch or extend downwards ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
avatāradvādaśakīrtana | n. "giving an account of the twelve avatāra-s", Name of a chapter of the work ūrdhvāmnāya-saṃhitā-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
avicetana | mfn. unintelligible ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
avicintana | n. not thinking of ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āvitan | A1. (parasmE-pada -tanvāna-) to spread over (as rays of light) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
avyaktanirmāṇa | mfn. not yet full-grown, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
avyāvartanīya | mfn. not to be taken back commentator or commentary on ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ayamitanakha | mfn. with untrimmed nails ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āyatana | n. resting-place, support, seat, place, home, house, abode ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āyatana | n. the place of the sacred fire (equals agny-āyatana-) ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āyatana | n. an altar ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āyatana | n. a shed for sacrifices ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āyatana | n. a sanctuary ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āyatana | n. a plot of ground, the site of a house ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āyatana | n. a barn ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āyatana | n. the cause of a disease ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āyatana | n. (with Buddhists) the five senses and manas- (considered as the inner seats or āyatana-s) and the qualities perceived by the above (the outer āyatana-s) . ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āyatanatva | n. the state of being the site of, etc. ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āyatanavat | mfn. having a seat or home ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
āyatanavat | m. (ān-) Name of the fourth foot of brahman- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ayathādyotana | n. intimation of something that should not be ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ayutanāyin | m. Name of a king ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bahistanva | mfn. one whose limbs extend over the body (of the fire-altar) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bahurūpāṣṭakatantra | n. a collective N. for eight tantra-s (viz. the brāhmītantra-, māheśvarī-t-, kaumārika-t-, vaiṣṇavī-t-, vārāhī-t-, indrāṇī-t-, cāmuṇḍā-t-, śiva-dūtī-t-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bahutanaya | mfn. one who has many sons ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bahutantrī | mfn. (Nominal verb īs-) many-fibred (said only of the body ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bahutantrīka | mf(ā-)n. (fr. bahu-+ tantrī-) having many strings (as a musical instrument) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bālacaritanāman | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
baladevapattana | n. Name of a town ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bālāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra | n. Name of stotra-s. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bālatanaya | m. a young son ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bālatanaya | m. Acacia Catechu ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bālatantra | n. midwifery ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bālatantra | n. Name of work on midwifery. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bālātantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
balitantra | n. the regular form of an oblation to all creatures ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bandhatantra | n. a complete army (possessing the 4 divisions of chariots, elephants, horse, and foot) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bārhaspatyatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
baṭucaritanāṭaka | n. Name of a drama. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
baṭukabhairavatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
baṭukāṣṭaśatanāman | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bauddhamatanivarhaṇa | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhaganetranipātana | m. "destroyer of bhagas- eyes", Name of śiva-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhāgavatanibandhayojanā | f. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhagavatsvatantratā | f. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhagnadantanakha | mfn. having the teeth and claws broken ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhairavanāthatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhairavatantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhairavayātanā | f. pain inflicted by śiva- (as a penance) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhairavītantra | n. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhairavīyatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhairavyaṣṭottaraśatanāmāvalī | f. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhaṇḍadhūrtaniśācara | m. plural (prob.) jesters and rogues and night-revellers ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhāratanirvacana | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhāṣyapradīpoddyotana | n. bhāṣyapradīpa | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhaṭṭārakāyatana | n. a temple ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhāṭṭatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhāvadyotanikā | f. Name of 2 works. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhaviṣyadanadyatana | m. not the same day in the future ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhinnatantra | mfn. occurring or happening in different actions ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhittikhātana | m. "wall-digger", a rat ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhittipātana | m. "wall-destroyer", a kind of rat ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhogāyatana | n. a place of enjoyments, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhogīndratanaya | m. patronymic of śāli-vāhana- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhrāntākulitacetana | mfn. one whose mind is troubled by doubt or error ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhrātṛvyacātana | mfn. driving away rivals ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhṛgupatana | n. a fall from a precipice ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhṛgutanaya | (![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhūgolavyavasthātantroktā | f. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhūmitanaya | m. the planet Mars ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhūmitanaya | Tuesday, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhūpasamuccayatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhūtabhairavatantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhūtacaitanika | m. an adherent of the doctrine that the mind or intellect is produced from material elements ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhūtacaitanya | n. intellectuality of matter ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhūtānadyatana | m. not the current day in past time ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhūtananda | m. Name of a king ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhūtanāśana | mfn. destroying evil beings ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhūtanāśana | m. Semecarpus Anacardium ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhūtanāśana | m. pepper ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhūtanāśana | m. black mustard ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhūtanāśana | n. Asa Foetida ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhūtanāśana | n. the berry or seed of Elaeocarpus Ganitrus ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhūtanātha | m. "lord of beings or spirits", Name of śiva- ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhūtanātha | m. Name of a poet ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhūtanāyikā | f. "leader of the bhūta-s", Name of durgā- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhūtanicaya | m. "aggregation of elements", the body, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhūtatanmātra | n. a subtle element, sāṃkhya-s. Scholiast or Commentator ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhūtatantra | n. the doctrine of spirits (as contained in the 6th chapter of the aṣṭāṅga-hṛdaya-). ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhūtikīrtana | n. "praise of prosperity", Name of chapter of ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhuvaneśvarīkakṣapuṭatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bhūyaḥstana | (bh/ūyaḥ--.) mfn. having more teats than (ablative) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bījacintāmaṇitantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bījārṇavatantra | n. Name of a tantra- work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bindutantra | m. a die, dice ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bindutantra | mn. a kind of chess-board ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bindutantra | mn. a playing-ball ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bisatantu | m. a lotus-fibre ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bisatantumaya | mf(ī-)n. made of lotus-flower ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
brahmacaitanyayati | m. Name of an author ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
brahmacintananirākaraṇa | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
brahmajñānamahātantrarāja | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
brahmajñānatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
brahmāṇḍajñānamahārājatantra | n. Name of Tantric work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
brahmāṇḍatantra | n. Name of Tantric work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
brahmasūtratantradīpikā | f. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
brahmatantra | n. all that is taught in the veda- ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
brahmatantregāyatrīpañjara | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
brahmāyatana | n. a temple of brahmā- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
brahmāyatanīya | mf(ā-)n. leaning on or supported by Brahmans ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
brāhmītantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bṛhannāradīyatantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bṛhannīlatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bṛhannirvāṇatantra | n. Name of a tantra-, ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bṛhaspatitantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bṛhattantrapati | m. a particular functionary ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bṛhattantrapati | m. equals dharmā![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bṛhattantrapatitva | n. ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
bṛhattoḍalatantra | n. Name of a tantra- work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
caitanya | n. (fr. c/etana-) consciousness ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
caitanya | n. intelligence, sensation, soul, spirit ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
caitanya | n. the Universal Soul or Spirit ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
caitanya | m. Name of a reformer of the vaiṣṇava- faith (born about 1485 A.D. ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
caitanyabhairavī | f. a form of durgā- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
caitanyacandrodaya | m. "moon-rise of the reformer caitanya-", Name of a drama. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
caitanyacaraṇāmrita | n. "nectar of caitanya-'s life", Name of work by kṛṣṇa-dāsa- (abridgement of the caitanya-caritra- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
caitanyacaritāmṛta | n. equals raṇā![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
caitanyacaritra | m. Name of work (See before) . ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
caitanyadeva | m. Name of a man ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
caitanyamaṅgala | n. Name of work = ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
caitanyāmṛta | n. Name of a grammar. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
caitanyayukta | mfn. endowed with consciousness ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cakradattanāmakagrantha | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cāmuṇḍātantra | n. Name of work ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
caṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantra | n. Name of a Buddhist work. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
candrajñānatantra | n. idem or 'n. Name of work ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
candrakalātantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
capeṭāpātana | n. "id.", in compound capeṭāpātanātithi nā![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
capeṭāpātanātithi | mfn. capeṭāpātana | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
carakatantra | n. idem or 'm. caraka-'s book (on med.)' ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
carakatantravyākhyā | f. Name of a commentator or commentary on ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
caraṇapatana | n. a foot-fall ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
carmāvakartana | n. "act of cutting leather", equals ma-karaṇa- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cārvākamatanibarhaṇa | n. "refutation of cārvāka-'s doctrine", Name of ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cātana | mfn. (![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cātana | m. Name of the ṛṣi- of the cātana- verses ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cātana | n. certain verses of the ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
catstanā | f. (a cow) having 4 nipples ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
catuḥstanā | See catu-s-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
catustanā | f. (a cow) having 4 nipples ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cetana | mf(/ī-)n. visible, conspicuous, distinguished, excellent ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cetana | mf(/ī-)n. percipient, conscious, sentient, intelligent ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cetana | m. an intelligent being, man ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cetana | m. soul, mind ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cetana | n. conspicuousness ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cetana | n. soul, mind ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cetanā | f. consciousness, understanding, sense, intelligence ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cetana | etc. See ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cetanabhāva | m. idem or 'n. idem or 'f. the state of a sentient or conscious being, intelligence.' ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cetanācetana | plural sentient and unsentient beings ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cetanakā | f. equals nikā- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cetanakī | f. equals nikā- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cetanāṣṭaka | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cetanatā | f. the state of a sentient or conscious being, intelligence. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cetanatva | n. idem or 'f. the state of a sentient or conscious being, intelligence.' ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cetanāvat | mfn. having consciousness, knowing, understanding, reasonable ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cetanī | ind. for na-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cetanībhū | to become conscious ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cetanikā | f. Terminalia Chebula ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cetanīkṛ | to cause to perceive or become conscious ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cetanīyā | f. the medicinal herb ṛddhi- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
chandakanivartana | n. " candaka-'s return", Name of a caitya-, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
chandakapātana | m. a hypocrite ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
chandapātana | m. equals ndaka-p- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
chāyātanaya | m. "son of chāyā-", the planet Saturn ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cikitsāparatantra | n. a med. work, 15 ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cintana | n. thinking, thinking of. reflecting upon ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cintana | n. anxious thought ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cintana | n. consideration ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cintanīya | mfn. to be thought of or investigated ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cintanīya | mfn. ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cirantana | mfn. (fr. raṃ-t-, ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cirantana | mfn. existing from ancient times ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cirantana | m. brahmā- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cirantana | m. śiva- ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cirantana | m. plural the ancients ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
citratanu | m. "having a speckled body", the partridge ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cittanāśa | m. loss of conscience ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cittanātha | m. "heart-lord", a lover ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
cittanirvṛti | f. contentment of mind, happiness ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dahanaketana | m. "mark of burning", smoke ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
daivacintana | n. (![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
daivatantra | mfn. subject to fate ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dakṣiṇācāratantra | n. Name of a Tantric work. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dakṣiṇācaritantra | n. equals ra-t-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ḍāmarabhairavatantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ḍāmaratantra | n. Name of a tantra-, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dāmodaratantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
daṇḍanipātana | application of the rod, punishing (with genitive case) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
daṇḍapātana | n. equals -nip- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
daṇḍapātanipāta | m. Name of a position of the feet in dancing ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dantaniṣkāśita | mfn. showing the teeth (a jackal) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dāśarathītantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
daśaśatanayana | m. "thousand-eyed", indra- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dattanṛtyopahāra | mfn. presented with the compliment of a dance ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dattatreyāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra | n. Name of a chapter of ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dāyāpavartana | n. forfeiture of property ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dehapatana | n. (![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dehatantra | mfn. whose chief kind of existence is corporeal ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
devapattana | n. Name of a town ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
devaśābaratantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
devatāyatana | (tā![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
devāyatana | n. "the dwelling of a god", a temple ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
devīśatanāmastotra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
devītantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
devīyāmalatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
devyāgamanatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
devyāyatana | n. equals vī-dhāman- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dhānyakartana | n. "corn-reaping", Name of chapter of ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dharmacakrapravartana | n. setting in motion the wheel of the law, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding ; ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dharmacintana | n. (![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dharmadvaitanirṇaya | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dharmapattana | n. "the city of the law", Name of the city of śrāvastī- (varia lectio pattana- ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dharmapattana | n. pepper ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dhārmapattana | n. black pepper ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dharmatantra | n. sg. and plural the beginning and end of the law, summum jus ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dharmatantra | m. Name of a man ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dharmāyatana | n. the sphere or objects of manas- ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dharmāyatanika | mfn. relating to them ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dhṛtaniścaya | mfn. firmly resolute or intent upon (dative case) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dhruvagītanṛtya | n. (in music) a particular dance. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dhūmaketana | m. "smoke-marked", fire ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dhūmaketana | m. meteor, a comet ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dhūmaketana | m. ketu- or the personified descending node ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dhūrtanartaka | n. Name of a drama. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dīnacetana | mfn. "distressed in mind", dejected ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dinakaratanaya | m. "son of the sun", the planet Saturn ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dīptanayana | m. "having glittering eyes", Name of an owl ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dīrghatantu | (gh/a--) mfn. forming a long thread or row ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dīrghatanu | mf(vī-)n. "having a long body", tall ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dīrghatanvī | f. a kind of Aroidea ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dititanaya | m. equals -ja- ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
divātana | (vā![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
divātana | m. a crow ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
divātana | mf(ī-)n. (![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dornikartana | n. amputation of the arm ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
doṣātana | mf(ī-)n. (fr. doṣā- ind.) nocturnal, at evening ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
drohacintana | n. injurious design ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dṛṣṭipūtanā | f. Name of an evil demon ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dugdhābdhitanayā | f. Name of lakṣmi- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
duḥśīrtatanu | mfn. having an indestructible body ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dūrapātana | n. the act of shooting to a distance ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dūrejanāntanilaya | mfn. living far away from men ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
durghaṭaghātana | mn. Name of Comm. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
durṇāmacātana | mfn. driving away the demons called durṇāman- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
durniṣprapatana | n. (wrongly written tara-), ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
durvāsasomatatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
duṣpatana | n. falling badly ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dvādaśamahāsiddhāntanirūpaṇa | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dvaitanirṇaya | m. ( dvaitanirṇayaṭīkhā -ṭīkhā- f.and dvaitanirṇayaphakkikā -phakkikā- f., dvaitanirṇayaśivapūjāsaṃgraha -śivapūjā-saṃgraha-m.and dvaitanirṇayasiddhāntasaṃgraha -siddhā![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dvaitanirṇayaphakkikā | f. dvaitanirṇaya | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dvaitanirṇayasiddhāntasaṃgraha | m. dvaitanirṇaya | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dvaitanirṇayaśivapūjāsaṃgraha | m. dvaitanirṇaya | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dvaitanirṇayaṭīkhā | f. dvaitanirṇaya | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dvisaptan | mfn. plural 2x7, 14 ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dvistanā | (dv/i-.) f. having 2 udders or 2 pegs ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dvistanī | f. having 2 udders or 2 pegs ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dvitīyatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dvitīyātantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dyotana | mf(ā-or ī-)n. shining, glittering ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dyotana | mf(ā-or ī-)n. illuminating, enlightening (see kha--) ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dyotana | mf(ā-or ī-)n. explaining, meaning ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dyotana | m. a lamp ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dyotana | m. Name of a man ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dyotana | n. shining, being bright ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dyotana | n. illumination ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dyotana | n. making manifest, explaining, showing ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dyotana | n. seeing, sight ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dyotana | mf(ā-or ī-)n. shining, glittering ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dyotana | mf(ā-or ī-)n. illuminating, enlightening (see kha--) ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dyotana | mf(ā-or ī-)n. explaining, meaning ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dyotana | m. a lamp ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dyotana | m. Name of a man ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dyotana | n. shining, being bright ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dyotana | n. illumination ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dyotana | n. making manifest, explaining, showing ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dyotana | n. seeing, sight ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dyotana | See hrid-d-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dyotanaka | mf(ikā-)n. making manifest, explaining ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dyotani | f. splendour, brightness ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
dyotanikā | f. explanation (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ekacintana | n. unanimous or joint consideration ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ekatantrī | f. a lute with one chord. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ekatantrikā | f. a lute with one chord. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ekavartanin | mfn. one-wheeled, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
etan | (by saṃdhi- for etad-). ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
etana | m. expiration, breathing out, discharging air from the lungs ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
etana | m. the fish Silurus Pelorius ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
etanmaya | mf(ī-)n. made or consisting of this, of such a kind ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
galastanī | f. (equals le-st-) "having (small fleshy protuberances, resembling) nipples depending from the throat", a she-goat ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
galestanī | f. equals gala-st- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
galitanakha | mfn. having the claws or nails fallen off ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
galitanakhadanta | mfn. one who has lost his claws and teeth ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
galitanayana | mfn. one who has lost his eyes, blind, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
gandhapūtanā | f. a kind of imp or goblin (causing a particular disease) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
gaṇitanāmamālā | f. Name of a mathematical work. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
garbhapātana | m. (equals taka-) a variety of karañja- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
garbhapātana | m. equals -nud- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
garbhapātana | n. causing miscarriage ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
garbhaśātana | n. the procuring abortion ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
garbhaśātana | n. a drug procuring abortion ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
gārhapatyāyatana | n. idem or 'm. idem or 'n. the place where the gārhapatya- fire is kept ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
gartanvat | mfn. (a post) having a hole (into which it is entered) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
gatacetana | mfn. deprived of sense or consciousness, senseless, void of understanding, fainted away ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
gatanāsika | mfn. noseless ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
gatanidhana | n. Name of a sāman-, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
gautamītantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
gāyatravartani | (tr/a--) mfn. moving in gāyatrī- measures ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
gharmatanu | f. Name of 2 sāman-s ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
gharmatanu | f. (rmasya tanvau-) ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
gharmatanū | f. Name of 2 sāman-s ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
gharmatanū | f. (rmasya tanvau-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ghatana | See ghāt-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ghātana | mfn. killing ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ghātana | m. Name of an inhabitant of a hell ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ghātana | n. slaying, killing, slaughter, immolating ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ghātanakṣatra | n. an inauspicious nakṣatra- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ghātanasthāna | n. a slaughter-house ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ghātanī | f. a kind of club ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ghaṭatantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ghṛtanidhāyam | ind. with ni-hita- preserved like ghee ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ghṛtanirṇij | (t/a--) mfn. having a garment of fat, covered with fat (agni-, the sacrifice) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ghṛtapātrastanavatī | f. (a cow) whose nipples are represented by vessels filled with ghee ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ghṛtavartani | (t/a--) mfn. (the chariot of the aśvin-s) the tracks of whom are brilliant with ghee ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
giristanī | f. "mountain-breasted", the earth, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
gītanṛtya | n. sg. song and dance ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
gītanṛtya | n. a particular dance. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
golāṅgulaparivartana | m. Name of a mountain near rāja-gṛha- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
golīgulaparivartana | for go-lāṅg- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
gostana | m. a cow's dug ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
gostana | m. a cluster of blossoms, nosegay ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
gostana | m. a pearl necklace consisting of 4 (or of 34 ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
gostana | m. a kind of fort ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
gostanākāra | mfn. shaped like cow's dug ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
gostanī | f. a kind of red grape ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
gostanī | f. Name of one of the mothers attending on skanda- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
gostanīsava | m. a kind of wine ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
grahayāmalatantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
gṛhītanāmadheya | mfn. named, mentioned, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
gṛhītanāman | mfn. one who has received a name, named ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
gṛhītavetana | mfn. one who has received his wages, paid ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
guhyatantra | n. Name of a tantra- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
guṇakīrtana | n. telling the merits ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
guṇasaṃkīrtana | n. celebration of qualities ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
guṇatantra | mfn. judging according to the merits, laying stress on merits ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
guṇotkīrtana | n. equals ṇa-kīrt- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
guptadīkṣātantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
guptasādhanatantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
gurudīkṣātantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
haitanāman | m. patronymic fr. hitanāman- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
haitanāmana | m. idem or 'm. patronymic fr. hitanāman- ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
haṃsakālītanaya | m. a buffalo (See kālī-t-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
haṃsaprapatana | n. Name of a tīrtha- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
hanumadaṣṭottaraśatanāman | n. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
hanumatkīrtana | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
harāyatana | n. a temple of śiva- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
hariharāṣṭottaraśatanāman | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
hariharāṣṭottaraśatanāmāvali | f. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
harikīrtana | n. Name of a stotra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
harisaṃkīrtana | n. the act of pronouncing or repeating the name of viṣṇu- (supposed to possess great efficacy) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
harisaṃkīrtana | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
haritālikāvratanirṇaya | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
haritanemin | mfn. having (a chariot with) golden fellies (śiva-), R: ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
hartālikāvratanirṇaya | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
hemantanātha | m. "lord of winter", the wood-apple tree (equals kapittha-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
himādritanayā | f. "daughter of himā![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
himādritanayā | f. the Ganges ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
himādritanayapati | m. himādritanayā | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
himakaratanaya | m. "son of the Moon", Name of the planet Mercury ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
hiraṇyagarbhatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
hiraṇyavartani | (h/iraṇya--) mfn. having a golden path ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
hitanāman | m. Name of a man ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
hṛcchayāviṣṭacetana | mfn. having a heart penetrated by love ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
hṛdayodvartana | m. "heart-splitting", Name of a demon ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
hṛdbhedatantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
hṛddyotana | mfn. (see ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
hṛdyotana | See hṛd-dy-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
hṛṣṭacetana | (![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
hṛṣṭatanu | mfn. equals next ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
hṛṣṭatanūruha | mfn. equals -roman- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
hyastana | mf(ī-)n. hesternal, belonging to or produced or occurred yesterday ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
hyastanadina | n. the day just past, yesterday ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
hyastanī | f. (scilicet vibhakti-) the personal terminations of the imperfect ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
idamtana | mfn. being now, living in this time commentator or commentary on ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
idānīṃtana | mf(ī-)n. present, modern, momentary, of the present moment ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
idānīṃtanatva | n. the being momentary commentator or commentary on ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
indrāṇītantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
indratanū | f. Name of a kind of bricks ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
indrāyatana | mfn. depending on indra- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
indriyāyatana | n. the residence of the senses ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
indriyāyatana | n. the body ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
īśvarītantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ityetannāmaka | mfn. having those names (as aforesaid) ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
jahnutanayā | f. idem or 'f. (hnoḥ k- ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
jaināyatana | n. a jaina- monastery ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
jalapattana | n. a water-down (forming an island), Sil. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
jalayantraniketana | n. equals -gṛha- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
janakatanayā | f. " janaka-'s daughter", sitā- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
jātanaṣṭa | mfn. (no sooner) appeared (than) disappeared ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
jhaṣaketana | m. equals -dhvaja- ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
jhaṣaketana | m. "the god of love"and"the sea" ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
jitanemi | m. a staff made of the wood of the sacred fig-tree (carried during the performance of certain vows) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
jīvitanātha | m. "life-lord", a husband ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
jñātanandana | m. "son of the jñāta- family", mahā-vīra- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
jvalitanayana | mfn. idem or 'mfn. fiery-eyed, looking angrily or fiercely ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
jvalitanetra | mfn. idem or 'mfn. idem or 'mfn. fiery-eyed, looking angrily or fiercely ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
jyotsnāpakṣatantra | n. Name of a tantra- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kailāsaniketana | m. "having his abode on the kailāsa-", Name of śiva- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kaivalyatantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kākātanī | f. the gourd Cucumis colocynthis ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kālatantrakavi | m. an astrologer. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kalāvidhitantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kālikātantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kalindatanayā | f. idem or 'f. Name (also title or epithet) of the river yamunā-, ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kālīsāratantra | n. idem or 'n. Name of work ' ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kālītanaya | m. "son (or favourite) of durgā-", a buffalo ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kālītantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kālīvilāsatantra | n. idem or 'n. Name of work ' ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kallavīratantra | n. Name of a Buddhist work (also called caṇḍā-mahā-roṣaṇa-tantra-). ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kalmāṣatantura | m. Name of a man. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kalpadrumatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kalpalatātantra | n. Name of a tantra- ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kalpatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kāmadhenutantra | n. Name of work on the mystical signification of the letters of the alphabet. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kāmakalātantra | n. another work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kāmākṣātantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kāmākuyatantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kāmatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kāmyeṣṭitantra | n. idem or 'f. a sacrifice performed for the obtainment of a particular object, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kanīyaḥstana | mfn. having fewer teats, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kaṅkālabhairavatantra | n. idem or 'n. Name of work ' ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kaṇṭatanu | f. a sort of Solanum ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kapiketana | m. "having a monkey as symbol", Name of arjuna- (the third son of pāṇḍu-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kapītana | m. Spondias Mangifera ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kapītana | m. Thespesia Populnea ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kapītana | m. Acacia Sirisa ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kapītana | m. Ficus Religiosa ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kapītana | m. Areca Faufel ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kapītana | m. Aegle Marmelos ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kāratantavikā | f. fr. kara-tantu- ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kāratantavikī | f. fr. kara-tantu- ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
karatanu | m. (see karatantarvika-) ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
karkacandreśvaratantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
karketana | m. idem or 'm. a species of quartz ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kartana | n. the act of cutting off, excision ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kartana | n. the act of extinguishing, extinction ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kartana | n. (![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kartanabhānḍa | n. idem or 'n. (![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kartanasādhana | n. a spindle ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kartanī | f. scissors ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kāṣṭhatantu | m. a caterpillar (which secretes itself in wood and there passes into a chrysalis) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kāṣṭhatantu | m. a small worm found in timber ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kātantra | n. Name of a grammar, also called kalāpaka-, or pa-sūtra- or kaumāravyākaraṇa- (composed by śrī-śarvavarman-"after the sūtra- composed by bhagavat-- kumāra-, and at his command") ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kātantra | m. plural the followers of the kātantra- grammar. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kātantrakaumudī | f. Name of a comm. on the above by go-vardhana-. Other similar works are: -gaṇa-dhātu-, -catuṣṭaya-pradīpa-, -candrikā-, -dhātu-ghoṣā-, -pañjikā-, -pariśiṣṭa-, -pariśiṣṭa-prabodha-, -laghu-vṛtti-, -vibhramasūtra-, -vistara- or -vistāra-, -vṛtti-, -vṛtti-ṭīkā-, vṛtti-pañjikā-, -śabda-mālā-, -ṣaṭ-kāraka-, and kātantro![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kaṭapūtana | mf(ā-) a kind of preta- (q.v) or demon (a form assumed by the deceased spirit of a kṣatriya- who when alive neglected his duties) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kathāmṛtanidhi | (kathā![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kātyāyanatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kaulikatantra | n. Name of a tantra- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kaumāratantra | n. the section of a medical work treating of the rearing and education of children. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kaumārikatantra | n. Name of a tantra- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kāyamānikaniketana | n. idem or 'n. a hut made of grass or thatch ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
keliniketana | n. equals -gṛha- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kenipātana | n. idem or 'm. idem or 'm. the helm, rudder, large oar used as a rudder ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
keralatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ketana | n. a summons, invitation ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ketana | n. a house, abode ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ketana | n. "abode of the soul", the body ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ketana | n. place, site ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ketana | n. sign, mark, symbol (of a deity), ensign (of a warrior), flag or banner (e gaRa vānara-k-,"one who has a monkey as his ensign or arms" ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ketana | n. business, indispensable act ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ketana | taya-, etc. See k/eta-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
khaḍgamālātantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
khadyotana | m. "sky-illuminator", the sun ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
khalekapotanyāya | m. the rule of the doves alighting upon a threshing-floor, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kharaghātana | m. "destroying asses", Mesua ferrea ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kharāṃśutanaya | m. "son of the sun", the planet Saturn. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
khastanī | f. "having the atmosphere for its breast"Name of the earth ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
khātana | mfn. See bhitti-kh-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kiṃtanu | -tu-ghna-, etc. See k/im-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kiṃtanu | m. an insect (described as having eight legs and a very slender body), a species of spider ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kiraṇākhyatantra | n. Name of work on architecture commentator or commentary on ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kīrtana | n. mentioning, repeating, saying, telling ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kīrtanā | f. idem or 'n. mentioning, repeating, saying, telling ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kīrtanā | f. fame ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kīrtana | a monument, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kīrtana | a temple, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kīrtanīya | mfn. to be mentioned or named or celebrated ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kīrtanya | mfn. deserving to be mentioned or related ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
klītanaka | n. a variety of the sweet root plant ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
klītanāyaka | n. idem or 'n. a variety of the sweet root plant ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
klītanī | f. the Indigo plant ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kḷptanakha | mfn. having the nails cut or arranged ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kotanā | See kūtanā-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kravyaghātana | m. "killed for its flesh (see ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
krīḍāketana | n. a pleasure-house ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kriyātantra | n. "a tantra- of action", one of the four classes of ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kṛmitantujāla | n. a cobweb ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kṛntana | n. cutting, cutting off, dividing ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kṛṣitantra | n. plural the fruits of the field ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kṛṣṇacaitanya | m. Name of the famous prophet caitanya- ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kṛṣṇacaitanyapurī | m. Name of a philosopher. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kṛṣṇakīrtana | n. "praise of kṛṣṇa-", Name of a work. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kṛṣṇavartani | (ṣṇ/a--) mfn. having a black path (said of agni-) ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kṛtanakha | mfn. one who has cleaned his nails ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kṛtanāmaka | mfn. named ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kṛtanandana | m. Name of a prince ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kṛtanāśaka | mfn. (equals -ghna-) ungrateful ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kṛtanāśana | mfn. idem or 'mfn. (equals -ghna-) ungrateful ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kṛtanirṇejana | mfn. one who has performed penance or made expiation ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kṛtaniścaya | mfn. determined or resolved on (dative case, locative case infinitive mood or in compound) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kṛtaniścaya | mfn. resolute (as speech) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kṛtaniścaya | mfn. one who has ascertained anything, sure, certain. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kṛtaniścayin | mfn. one who has formed a resolution, determined, resolved ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kṛtanityakriya | mfn. one who has duly performed his daily religious observances. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kṛtārtanāda | mfn. one who makes cries of pain. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kṛtatanutrāṇa | mfn. covered with armour, mailed. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kṛtavetana | mfn. one who receives wages (as a hired servant or labourer) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kṣamātanaya | m. "son of the earth", the planet Mars ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kṣāratantra | n. the method of cauterization ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kṣatrāyatanīya | mfn. based on the kṣatra- or kingly power ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kṣīrābdhitanayā | f. equals -jā- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kṣīrodatanayā | f. (equals -jā-) Name of lakṣmī- (in compound -pati-,"the husband of lakṣmī-", i.e. viṣṇu-) ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kṣititanaya | m. (equals -ja-) Name of the planet Mars ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kṣititanayā | f. "daughter of the earth", Name of sitā- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kṣititanayadina | n. Tuesday ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kṣititanayadivasavāra | m. idem or 'n. Tuesday ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kubjikātantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kukkuṭeśvaratantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kulamārgatantra | n. a collective N. for 64 ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kulapatana | n. decay or disgrace of a family ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kulārṇavatantra | n. idem or 'm. Name of a tantra- work' ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kulatantu | m. "the thread coming down from a race", the last representative of a family ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kuleśvarītantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kumārītantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kumbhastanī | f. (![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kupyavetanin | see vetanin-, parasmE-pada 1014. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kūtanā | f. plural Name of particular waters ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kūtanā | f. (k/otanā-) ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kūtanā | f. (k/otanā-) ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kutanaya | m. a degenerate son ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kutanaya | See 1. ku-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kutantrī | f. tail ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
kutanu | m. "deformed", Name of kubera- (this deity being of a monstrous appearance, having three legs and but eight teeth) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
laghucintana | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
laghupatanaka | m. "quickly flying", Name of a crow ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
lakṣīkṛtanāsa | mfn. lakṣīkṛta | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
lakṣmīkulatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
lakṣmīniketana | n. the bathing with fragrant myrobalan powder ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
lakṣmītantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
lakṣmyaṣṭottaraśatanāman | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
lalitāṣṭottaraśatanāman | n. plural Name of work (tā![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
lalitātantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
lambastanī | f. a woman with flaccid breasts ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
līlātanu | f. a form assumed for mere sport or pleasure ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
liṅgāgamatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
liṅgārcanatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
lohitanayana | mfn. red-eyed, having eyes reddened with anger or passion ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
lokatantra | n. the system or course of the world ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
lokavartana | n. the means by which the world subsists ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
lokāyatana | (l) m. a materialist ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
lomasātana | n. "hair-remover", a depilatory ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
lomasātana | wrong reading for śātana- above ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
lūtātantu | m. a spider's web, cobweb ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
macakacātanī | prob. wrong reading for mecaka-c- q.v ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
madanatantra | n. the science of sexual love ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
madhusūdanāyatana | n. a temple of viṣṇu- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
madhvatantracapeṭāpradīpa | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
madhvatantradūṣaṇa | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
madirāyatanayanā | f. a mistress with fascinating and lovely eyes ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
māghacaitanya | m. Name of an author ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mahābhairavatantra | n. Name of a tantra- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mahācaitanya | mfn. being the great intellect ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mahādevāṣṭottaraśatanāman | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mahādevatantra | n. the mahā-deva- tantra- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mahākālabhairavatantreśarabhakavaca | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mahākālatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mahākālītantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mahākīrtana | n. a house ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mahāmaheśvarāyatana | n. a particular region of the gods ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mahāmohasvarottaratantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mahānīlatantra | n. Name of a tantra- ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mahānirṇayatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mahānirvāṇatantra | n. Name of a tantra- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mahāśaivatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mahāsammohanatantra | n. "greatly bewildering", Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mahāśivarātrivratanirṇaya | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mahāsundarītantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mahātantra | n. Name of a śaiva- work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mahātantrarāja | m. See brahmajñāna-m-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mahāvartana | n. high wages, large pay or allowance ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mahāyantrapravartana | n. the engaging in or erecting great mechanical works ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
māheśvaratantra | n. Name of a tantra- ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
māheśvarītantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mahīpatana | n. prostration on the ground, humble obeisance ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mahiṣamardinītantra | n. Name of a tantra- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mahogratantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
makaraketana | m. "having the makara- for an emblem"or"having a fish on his banner", Name of kāma-deva- ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
makaravibhūṣaṇaketana | m. "having the makara- for a characteristic ornament", Name of kāma-deva- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
malamāsanirṇayatantrasāra | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mālinītantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mallāryaṣṭottaraśatanāmāvalī | f. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
manaḥsaṃcetanāhāra | m. one of the 4 kinds of food (in a material and spiritual sense) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mānāṅgulamahātantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mānatantavya | prob. wrong reading for mānut- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
maṇighaṇṭākṛtanyāyaratnaprakaraṇa | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
maṇiniryātana | n. the restitution of a jewel ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mañjupattana | n. Name of a town built by mañju-śrī- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mañjuśrīmūlatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
manmathāyatana | n. "love's abode", pudendum muliebre ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mantraprayogatantra | n. mantraprayoga | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mantratantrameruratnāvalī | f. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
manujottana | m. best of men ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mānutantavya | m. (fr. manu-tantu-) patronymic of aikādaśākṣa- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
manutantu | m. Name of a man ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
marīcipattana | n. Name of a town ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
marīcitantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
maruprapatana | n. the act of throwing one's self from a rock ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mārutantavya | wrong reading for mānvtantavya- q.v ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
maruttanaya | m. "son of the Wind", Name of hanumat- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
maruttanaya | m. of bhīma- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
maṭhāyatana | n. a monastery, college ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mātṛbhedatantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mātṛkābhedatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mātṛkārthacintana | (kā![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mātṛkātantra | n. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
matsyatantra | n. Name of work (prob. equals -silkta-). ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mattanāga | m. idem or 'm. a furious or ruttish elephant ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mattanāga | m. Name of an author ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
māyātantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
māyibhairavatantra | n. Name of a tantra- (see māyika-bhairava-). ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mecakacātanī | wrong reading for macaka-c-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
medinīśatantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
meghastanita | n. "cloud-rumbling", thunder ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
meghastanitodbhava | m. Asteracantha Longifolia ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
merucandratantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
merutantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
meruvirahatantrebhuvaneśvarīsahasranāmastotra | n. Name of a stotra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mīmāṃsātantravārttika | n. Name of kumārila-'s commentator or commentary on śabarasvāmin-'s mīmāṃsā-bhāṣya- (See below) . ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mithyāvadhyānukīrtana | n. the proclaiming that any one has been unjustly sentenced to death ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mokṣalakṣmīsāmrājyatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mrātana | n. Cyperus Rotundus ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mṛḍānītantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mṛgaketana | m. the moon, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mṛgāṅkatanaya | m. Name of the planet Mercury ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mṛtanandana | m. a kind of hall with 58 pillars ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mṛtanātha | mfn. one whose lord is dead ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mṛtaniryātaka | m. one who carries out dead bodies ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mṛtyuṃjayatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mūḍhacetana | mfn. bewildered in mind, foolish, silly ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mugdhakāntāstana | m. the bosom of a young mistress ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
muhūrtanirṇaya | m. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
muhustanais | ind. at repeated intervals, repeatedly, constantly ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
muktanidra | mfn. set free from sleep, awakened ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
muktanirmoka | mfn. equals -kañcuka- (q.v) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mukulitanayana | mf(ā-)n. having half-closed eyes ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mūlanikṛntana | mf(ī-)n. "cutting away the roots", utterly destroying ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mūlāyatana | n. an original residence ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mūlotpātana | n. the digging up of roots ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mūlotpātanajīvi | m. one who lives by digging for roots ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
muṇḍamālātantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
munitanayā | f. a muni-'s daughter ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
muracīpattana | n. Name of a town in the Dekhan (also called marīci-pattana-). ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
muṣṭipraśnacintana | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
mūtrapatana | m. the civet cat ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nabhaḥketana | m. "sky-banner", the sun ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nābhikṛntana | n. the cutting of the navel-string ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nāgāritantrahoma | m. a kind of sacrifice ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nāgārjunatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
naitandhava | m. sg. and plural Name of a place on the sarasvatī- ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñānāyatana | n. a place where there is no thinking and no not-thinking ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñānāyatanopaga | m. one who resorts to this place, one of the four classes of gods of the formless world ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nakhanikṛntana | m. or n. nail-scissors ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nakraketana | m. Name of the god of love ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
naktan | (only t/abhis-), night ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nāmakīrtana | n. mentioning the name of (genitive case) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nāmakīrtana | n. (especially) incessant repetition of the name of a god ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nāmakīrtanamāhātmya | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nāmasaṃkīrtana | n. the glorification or incessant repetition of the name of a god ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nāmasaṃkīrtana | n. Name of chapter of ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nānātantra | mfn. performed separately ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nānātanu | mfn. one who has assumed different bodies ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nandikācāryatantra | n. Name of a medicine work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nandinītanaya | m. metron. of vyāḍi- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nāradatantra | n. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
narapūtanāśānti | f. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nārasiṃhatantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nārāyaṇīyatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nārīpattana | n. Name of a town ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nartana | m. (initial n-not changeable to ṇ- gaRa kṣubhnā![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nartana | n. dancing, acting (metric. also f(ā-).; see nā-gṛha-,below). ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nartanāgāra | n. equals na-śālā- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nartanāgṛha | n. equals na-śālā- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nartananirṇaya | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nartanapriya | m. "fond of dancing", a peacock ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nartanaśālā | f. dancing-room ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nartanasthāna | n. dancing-place. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
naṣṭacetana | mfn. one who has lost consciousness, insensible ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
natanābhi | mfn. "deep-naveled", thin, slender ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
natanāḍī | f. equals -kāla- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
natanāḍī | f. any hour of birth after noon or before midnight ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
natanāḍikā | f. equals -kāla- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
natanāḍikā | f. any hour of birth after noon or before midnight ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
natanāsika | mfn. flat-nosed ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nautana | mfn. (fr. and) equals nūtana- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
navanītanibandha | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
navaratneśvaratantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
navatantu | m. Name of a son of viśvā-mitra- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nibandhaśiromaṇyuktanirṇaya | m. plural Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nīcaistana | mfn. low, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nihitanayana | mf(ā-)n. having the eyes fixed or directed upon (locative case) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nikartana | mfn. cutting away, robbing, impoverishing ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nikartana | n. cutting down or off ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nikartana | n. plucking, impoverishing (See above) . ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
niketana | n. a house, mansion, habitation, temple, ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
niketana | m. an onion ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nikṛntana | mf(ī-)n. cutting down or off, destroying (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nikṛntana | m. Name of a hell ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nikṛntana | n. cutting, cutting off (hair, the neck etc.) ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nikṛntana | n. massacring, destruction (of enemies) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nikṛntana | n. an instrument for cutting (see nakha--). ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nīlakaṇṭhatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nīlatantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nimīlitanakṣatra | mfn. having the stars obscured (as the sky) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nimittanaimittika | n. dual number cause and effect ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nimittanidāna | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nimittanimittin | mfn. operating and operated upon Scholiast or Commentator on ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nipatana | n. falling down, falling, descending ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nipatana | n. (garbhiṇyāgarbhasya-) the lying-in of a pregnant woman ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nipatana | n. flying ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nipātana | mfn. (fr. Causal) throwing down, killing, destroying, knocking out (an eye) ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nipātana | n. causing to descend or fall, throwing down, letting drop or sink ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nipātana | n. putting on, applying (as a knife), touching with (compound) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nipātana | n. overthrowing, destroying, killing ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nipātana | n. (in gram.) accidental mention or use of a word, putting down as an irregularity ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nipātana | n. an irregular form or exception ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nipātana | n. equals ni-patana-, falling down (of a fire-brand) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nipātana | n. alighting (said of a bird) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nipātanīya | mfn. to be caused to fall ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nipātanīya | m. (with daṇḍa- m."punishment must be inflicted") ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nirākṛtanimeṣa | mfn. (eye) forgetting to wink ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nirapavartana | mfn. not to be divided by a common divisor ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nirbhinnatanu | mfn. having the body pierced through or transfixed ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nirgatanikhilakalmaṣatā | f. the state of being entirely freed from sin ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nirghātana | n. forcing out, bringing out ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nirvāṇatantra | n. See bṛhan-nirvāṇat-and mahā-n- ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nirvartana | n. completion, execution ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nirvartana | n. varia lectio for niv-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nirvetana | mfn. unsalaried ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
niryātana | n. giving back, returning, restoring, delivery of a deposit, replacing anything lost, payment of a debt (with genitive case or compound; see vaira--) ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
niryātana | n. gift, donation ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
niryātana | n. revenge, killing, slaughter ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
niśāntanārī | f. a woman living in the inner apartments ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
niśāntanārīvṛkṣa | m. a tree near a house (?) gaRa utkarā![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
niścetana | mfn. unconscious, unreasonable ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
niścetanatā | f. ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
niśitanipāta | mfn. sharp-falling (arrow) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
niṣpatana | n. rushing out, issuing quickly ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nistandra | mfn. not lazy, fresh, healthy ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nistandratā | f. ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nistandri | (Nominal verb īs-) mfn. idem or 'f. ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nistandrī | (Nominal verb īs-) mfn. idem or ' (Nominal verb īs-) mfn. idem or 'f. ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nistanī | f. (fr. stana-,"breast?") a pill, bolus, a sort of force-meat ball ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nistantra | wrong reading for ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nistantu | mfn. having no offspring, childless ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nitan | P. A1. -tanoti-, -tanute-, to pervade, penetrate, pierce ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nītitantra | n. equals āvāpa- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nītivartani | f. the path of prudence or wisdom ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nityātantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nivartana | mfn. causing to turn back ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nivartana | n. turning back, returning, turning the back id est retreating, fleeing ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nivartana | n. ceasing, not happening or occurring, being prevented ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nivartana | n. desisting or abstaining from (ablative) ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nivartana | n. desisting from work, inactivity (opp. to pra-vartana-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nivartana | n. causing to return, bringing back (especially the shooting off and bringing back of weapons) ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nivartana | n. turning back (the hair) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nivartana | n. a means of returning ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nivartana | n. averting or keeping back from (ablative) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nivartana | n. reforming, repenting ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nivartana | n. a measure of land (20 rods or 200 cubits or 40,000 hasta-s square) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nivartanastūpa | m. Name of a stūpa- erected at the spot where the charioteer of buddha- returned. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nivartanīya | mfn. to be brought back ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nivartanīya | mfn. to be prevented or hindered ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
niyātana | wrong reading for ni-pātana-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nṛsiṃhāṣṭottaraśatanāman | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nūtana | mf(ā-)n. (fr. 1. n/u-,or n/ū-), belonging to"now"or the present day, new, novel, recent, modern, young, fresh (opp. to pūrva-, purāṇa-etc.) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nūtana | n. (with vayas- n.youth, juvenility ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nūtana | mf(ā-)n. new id est curious, strange ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nūtanagajārohaprakāra | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nūtanamūrtipratiṣṭhā | f. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nūtanapratiṣṭhāprayoga | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nūtanaśrutigītāvyākhyā | f. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nūtanāśvāronaprayoga | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nūtanatā | f. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nūtanatari | f. Name of commentator or commentary on the rasa-taraṃgiṇī-, ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nūtanatva | n. newness, novelty ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nūtanaya | Nom. P. yati-, to make new, renew ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nūtanayauvana | mfn. young, fresh ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nūtaneṣṭiprayoga | m. Name of work | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nūtaneśvara | m. a young king ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nyāyatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
nyāyatantrabodhinī | f. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pādapatana | n. falling or bowing to another's feet, ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
padmaketana | m. Name of a son of garuḍa- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
padmatantu | m. the fibre of a lotus-stalk ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
palāśaśātana | m. an instrument for lopping foliage ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pallīpatana | n. (prob.) prognostication by observing the falling of house-lizards ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pallīpatanakārikā | f. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pallīpatanaphala | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pallīpatanaśānti | f. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pallīpatanavicāra | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pañcadaśavartani | mfn. forming the path of a pañca-daśa- stoma- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pañcadaśītantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pañcakālapravartana | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pañcamantratanu | m. "whose body consists of 5 mantra-s", Name of śiva- (with śaiva-s) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pañcatanmātra | n. sg. the 5 subtle rudiments of the 5 elements ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pañcatantra | n. Name of the well-known collection of moral stories and fables in 5 books from which the hitopadeśa- is partly taken (also -ka-) ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pañcatantra | n. of a poem by dharma-paṇḍita- ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pañcatantrakāvyadarpaṇa | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pañcāyatana | n. Name of a particular ceremony (at which 5 symbols are used) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pañcāyatanapaddhati | f. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pañcāyatanapratiṣṭhāpaddhati | f. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pañcāyatanārthavarṇaśīrṣopaniṣad | f. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
parabrahmāṣṭottaraśatanāman | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
paracchandānuvartana | n. paracchanda | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
parādevīrahasyatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
parāghātana | n. (![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
paramānandatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
parameśvaratantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
parapauravatantava | m. Name of a son of viśvāmitra- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
parāśaratantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
paratantra | n. a rule or formula for another rite ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
paratantra | mf(ā-)n. dependent on or subject to another, obedient (opp. to sva-t-) ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
paratantra | n. (in the beginning of a compound) dependence on another's will ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pāratantra | wrong reading for trya-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
paratantradṛṣṭi | mfn. one who asserts the dependence of the will ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
paratantrahaṃsopaniṣad | f. Name of an ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
paratantratā | f. (![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pāratantrika | mf(ī-)n. (-tantra-) belonging to or enjoined by the religious treatises of others ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
paratantrīkṛta | mfn. made dependent, brought into another's power ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
paratantrīkṛta | mfn. ceded, sold ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pāratantrya | n. dependence on others ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
parāvartana | n. turning back or round ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
paricartana | See pari-cṛt-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
paricartana | n. plural the part of a horse's harness from the girth to the breast and the tail ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
paricintanīya | mfn. to be well considered ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
parighātana | n. idem or 'm. a club, an iron bludgeon ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
parikartana | mfn. cutting up or to pieces ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
parikartana | n. cutting, cutting off or out, a circular incision ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
parikartana | n. equals next ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
parikīrtana | n. proclaiming, announcing, talking of, boasting, naming, calling ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
parinartana | n. (![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pariniḥstan | P. -stanati-, to groan loud ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
paripatana | n. flying round or about ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
paritan | P. A1. -tanoti-, nute- (Aorist -atanat-; ind.p. -tatya-), to stretch round, embrace, surround ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
parivartana | mf(ī-)n. causing to turn round ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
parivartana | n. turning or whirling round, moving to and fro (trans. and intrans.) ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
parivartana | n. rolling about or wallowing on (compound) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
parivartana | n. revolution, end of a period of time ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
parivartana | n. barter, exchange ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
parivartana | n. cutting or clipping the hair ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
parivartana | n. protecting, defending ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
parivartana | n. equals pre![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
parivartana | n. inverting, taking or putting anything in a wrong direction ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
parivartana | n. requital, return ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
parivartanī | f. (with vidyā-) Name of a particular magical art ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
parivartanīya | mfn. to be exchanged, capable of being exchanged ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pārśvaparivartana | n. "turning round", Name of a festival on the 11th day of the light half of the month bhādra- (on which viṣṇu- is supposed to turn upon the other side in his sleep) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
parvatanivāsa | m. "mountains-dweller", the fabulous animal śarabha- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
parvatantravidhi | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pārvatīpravartana | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
paryāptanayana | mfn. having a sufficient number of eyes ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
paryātan | P. -tanoti-, to spread round, encompass, surround ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
paryāvartana | m. Name of a hell ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
paryāvartana | n. coming back, returning ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
paścimatantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
paśutantra | n. equals -kalpa- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
patana | mfn. who or what flies or falls ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
patana | m. Name of a rākṣasa- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
patana | n. the act of flying or coming down, alighting, descending, throwing one's self down at or into (locative case or compound) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
patana | n. setting (as the sun) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
patana | n. going down (to hell) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
patana | n. hanging down, becoming flaccid (said of the breasts) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
patana | n. fall, decline, ruin, death ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
patana | n. loss of caste, apostacy ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
patana | n. (with garbhasya-) miscarriage ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
patana | n. (in arithmetic) subtraction ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
patana | n. (in astronomy) the latitude of a planet ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pātana | mf(ī-)n. (fr. Causal) causing to fall, felling, laying low, striking off or down (with genitive case or in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pātana | n. the act of causing to fall etc. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pātana | n. lowering, humbling ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pātana | n. the act of casting (as dice or a glance of the eyes) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pātana | n. (with daṇḍasya-) causing the rod to fall, chastising, punishing ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pātana | n. (with garbhasya-) causing the fall of the fetus or abortion ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pātana | n. (with jalaukasām-) application of leeches ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pātana | n. removing, bringing away ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pātana | n. causing to fall asunder, dividing ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pātana | n. Name of a particular process to which minerals (especially quicksilver) are subjected ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
patanadharmin | mfn. what is likely to fall out or off ( patanadharmitva mi-tva- n.) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
patanadharmitva | n. patanadharmin | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
patanasīla | mfn. accustomed to fall down ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pātanikā | f. fitness, correspondence, bhāmatī-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
patanīya | mfn. (fr. patana-) leading to, a fall, causing the loss of caste ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
patanīya | n. a degrading crime or sin ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pātanīya | mfn. to be caused to fall upon, to be thrown or shot at (locative case) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pātañjalatantra | n. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
patantaka | m. (fr. patat-) a kind of aśva-medha- performed in a hurried manner ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
patanu | m. a falcon, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
patatriketana | mfn. "characterised by a bird", (with deva-) Name of viṣṇu- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pattana | m. plural Name of a people ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pattanā | f. Name of a wife of vikrama- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pattana | n. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) a town, city ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pattanādhipati | m. "town-governor", Name of a prince ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pattanavaṇij | m. a town-tradesman ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pauravatantava | See para-p-t- () . ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pauṣkaratantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pautana | m. (fr. pūtanā-?) Name of a country or people ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pautanya | n. (fr. pūtanā-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pavanatanaya | m. equals -ja- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pavanatanaya | m. Name of bhīmasena- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
phalapātana | n. knocking down or gathering fruit ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
phalastanavatī | f. (a female) having fruits for breasts ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
phalatantra | mfn. aiming only at one's own advantage ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pheravītantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
phetkāriṇītantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
phetkārīyatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
picchilātantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pīnastana | m. the full breast (of a woman) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
piṅgalātantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pīnottuṅgastanī | f. (a woman) having a large and prominent breast ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
piśācacātana | mfn. driving away piśāca-s ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
piśitanibha | mfn. resembling flesh ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pītana | m. a species of tree (Spondias Mangifera Pentaptera Tomentosa or Ficus Infectoria) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pītana | n. orpiment ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pītana | n. saffron ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pītana | n. Pinus Deodora ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pītanaka | m. Spondias Mangifera ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pītanidra | mfn. immersed in slumber ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pītanīla | mfn. "yellow-blue", green ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pittanibarhaṇa | mfn. destroying bilious ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pīvarastanī | f. a woman with large breasts or a cow with a large udder ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
potana | n. Name of a town ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prabhūtanāgāśvaratha | mfn. having many elephants and horses and chariots ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pracetana | mfn. illumining, illustrating ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pradakṣiṇāvartanābhitā | f. having a navel which turns to the reverential ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pradattanayanotsava | mfn. pradatta | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pradyotana | m. the sun ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pradyotana | m. Name of a prince of ujjayinī- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pradyotana | m. (with bhaṭṭā![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pradyotana | m. (plural) of a dynasty ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pradyotana | n. blazing, shining, light ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pragetana | mfn. (![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pragetana | mfn. relating to the next day, future ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prahasitanetra | m. "laughing-eyed", Name of a buddha- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prāhṇetana | mfn. relating to the forenoon, happening in the morning, matutinal ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prajātantu | m. a line of descendants, a race ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prājñabhūtanātha | m. Name of a poet ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prakarṣatantra | mfn. dependent on excellence or superior strength ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prakaṭaraktāntanayana | mfn. having the eye-corners visibly red ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
praketana | n. appearance, apparition (used to explain prec.) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prakīrtana | n. announcing, proclaiming, extolling, praising ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prakīrtanā | f. mentioning, naming ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prākṛtanāmaliṅgānuśāsana | n. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prāktana | mf(ī-)n. former, prior, previous, preceding, old, ancient (opp. to idā![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prāktanajanman | n. a former birth ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prāktanakarman | n. any act formerly done or done in a former state of existence ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prāktanakarman | n. fate destiny ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prāktanaya | m. a former pupil ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pranighātana | n. (fr. pra-ni![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
praṇipatana | n. throwing one's self down before, falling at a person's feet ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prāntanivāsin | mfn. dwelling near the boundaries ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prapatana | n. flying forth or away ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prapatana | n. flying or falling down, falling from (ablative or compound) or into (locative case or compound) ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prapatana | n. a steep rock, precipice ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prapatana | n. death, destruction ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prapātana | n. (fr. Causal) causing to fall, throwing down ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prapātana | n. throwing, casting (akṣa-p-,"casting-dice") ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prāsādānukīrtana | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
praścotana | n. trickling, dripping ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
praśnatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
praśnottaratantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prasnutastanī | f. having breasts that distil milk (through excess of maternal love) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prastan | only Causal -stanayati-, to thunder forth ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prastaraghatanāpakaraṇa | n. an instrument for breaking or splitting stones ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prastārapattana | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pratan | P. A1. -tanoti-, -tanute-, to spread (intr.) or extend over, cover, fill ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pratana | mf(ī-)n. (fr. 1. pra-) ancient, old ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pratanu | mfn. very thin or fine, delicate, minute, slender, small, insignificant ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pratanukam | ind. pratanu | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pratanūkṛ | to render thin, emaciate, diminish, weaken ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prātastana | mf(ī-)n. relating to the morning, matutinal ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prātastana | n. early morning (one of the 5 parts of the day;the other 4 being saṃgava-or morning, midday, afternoon, and evening) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
praticintana | n. thinking repeatedly, considering ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
praticintanīya | mfn. to be thought over again ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pratighātana | n. warding off, repulsing ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pratighātana | n. killing, slaughter ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pratiniryātana | n. giving back, returning ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pratiniryātana | n. rewarding, retaliation ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pratinivartana | n. returning, coming back (See punaḥ-pr-). ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pratiṣṭhātantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pratitantradarpaṇa | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pratitantram | ind. according to each tantra- or opinion ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pratitantrasiddhānta | m. a doctrine adopted in various systems (but not in all) ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prativartana | n. return, reappearance (a-prativ-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pratiyātana | n. requital, retaliation (vaira-pr-,"taking revenge") ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pratiyātanā | f. an image, model, counterpart, a picture, statue (of a god etc.) ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pratiyātanā | f. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') appearing in the shape of. ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pratiyātanidra | mfn. "one whose sleep is gone", awakened, wake ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pratyakcetana | mfn. one whose thoughts are turned inwards or upon himself ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pratyakcetanā | f. thoughts turned inwards or upon one's self ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pratyātan | P. A1. -tanoti-, -tanute-, to extend in the direction of, shine upon or against, irradiate ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pratyāvartana | n. coming back, returning ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prauḍhacaritanāman | n. plural Name of work by vallabhā![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pravartana | mf(ī-)n. being in motion, flowing ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pravartanā | f. incitement to activity ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pravartanā | f. (in gram.) order, permission, the sense of the precative or qualified imperative tense (?) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pravartana | n. advance, forward movement, rolling or flowing forth ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pravartana | n. walking, roaming, wandering ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pravartana | n. activity, procedure, engaging in, dealing with (instrumental case or locative case) ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pravartana | n. going on, coming off, happening, occurrence ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pravartana | n. conduct, behaviour ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pravartana | n. bringing near, fetching ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pravartana | n. erection, construction ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pravartana | n. causing to appear, bringing about, advancing, promoting, introducing, employing, using ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pravartana | n. informing ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pravartanīya | mfn. to be set in motion or employed ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pravartanīya | mfn. to be begun ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pravātanīlotpala | n. a lotus flower agitated by the wind ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pravicetana | n. (![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prāyaścetana | n. atonement, expiation ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prāyaścittanirṇaya | m. Name of work | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prāyaścittanirūpaṇa | n. Name of work | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
prayatana | n. effort, endeavour (used to explain pra-yatna-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
premapātana | n. rheum ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
premapātana | n. tears (of joy) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
premapattanikā | , f. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pretanadī | f. river of the dead (equals vaitaraṇī-, q.v) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pretanara | m. a dead man, a ghost ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pretanātha | m. "lord of the dead", Name of yama- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pretanirhāraka | m. idem or 'm. a carrier of dead bodies ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pretaniryātaka | m. a carrier of dead bodies ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
priyatanaya | mfn. loving a son ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
priyatanu | (priy/a--) mfn. loving the body, loving life ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pṛtana | n. an army or a hostile encounter ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pṛtanā | f. See next. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pṛtanā | f. battle, contest, strife ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pṛtanā | f. a hostile armament, army ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pṛtanā | f. plural men, mankind ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pṛtanāhava | (nā![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pṛtanāj | (nā![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pṛtanāja | (nā![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pṛtanājaya | m. victory in battle or over armies ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pṛtanājit | mfn. victorious in battle ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pṛtanājit | m. Name of an ekā![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pṛtanājya | (nā![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pṛtanānī | m. a leader in battle, commander, general ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pṛtanāpati | m. a leader in battle, commander, general ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pṛtanāṣāh | pṛtanāṣah mfn. victorious in battle ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pṛtanāṣah | pṛtanāṣāh mfn. victorious in battle ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pṛtanāṣāh | pṛtanāṣah m. Name of indra- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pṛtanāṣah | pṛtanāṣāh m. Name of indra- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pṛtanāṣāhya | (![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pṛtanāsāhya | (![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pṛtanāya | Nom. P., only p. y/at-, fighting together, engaged in combat ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pṛtanāyu | mfn. hostile ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pṛtanāyu | m. an enemy ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pṛtanya | Nom. P. y/ati-, to attack, assail, fight against (accusative) ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pṛtanyā | f. an army ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pṛtanyu | mfn. attacking, hostile ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pṛtanyu | m. an enemy ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pulomatanayā | f. equals -ja- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
punaḥpratinivartana | n. coming back again, return ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
punarāvartana | See a-punar-āv-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
punarāvartanandā | f. Name of a sacred bathing. place ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
puñjikāstanā | (![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pupūtani | (?) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
purātana | mf(ī-)n. belonging to the past, former, old, ancient ( purātane ne- ind.formerly, in olden times) ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
purātana | mf(ī-)n. used-up, worn out ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
purātana | m. plural the ancients ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
purātana | n. an ancient story, old legend ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
purātana | n. a purāṇa- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
purātanayogasaṃgraha | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
purātane | ind. purātana | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
purucetana | mfn. visible to many, very conspicuous ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
puruṣatantra | mfn. dependent on the subject, subjective ( puruṣatantratva -tva- n.) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
puruṣatantratva | n. puruṣatantra | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pūrvacintana | n. former cares or trouble ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pūrvāhṇatana | mfn. belonging or relating to the forenoon (![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pūrvāhṇetana | mfn. belonging or relating to the forenoon (![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pūrvatana | mfn. former, earlier ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pūrvatantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
puṣpaketana | m. "characterized by flower", the god of love ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pūtana | m. a particular class of demons or spirits (also equals vetāla-), ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pūtanā | f. See next. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pūtanā | f. Name of a female demon (said to cause a particular disease in children, and to have offered her poisoned breast to the infant kṛṣṇa- who seized it and sucked away her life;regarded also as one of the mātṛ-s attending upon skanda-, and as a yoginī-) ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pūtanā | f. a kind of disease in a child (ascribed to the demon pūtanā-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pūtanā | f. Terminalia Chebula ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pūtanā | f. a species of Valeriana ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pūtanā | f. wrong reading for pṛtanā- ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pūtanādūṣaṇa | m. " pūtanā--destroyer", Name of kṛṣṇa- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pūtanāhan | m. "enemy, destroyer, slayer of pūtanā-", Name of kṛṣṇa- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pūtanākeśa | m. a species of plant ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pūtanākeśī | f. a species of plant ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pūtanāmokṣaṇaprastāva | m. Name of chapter of ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pūtanāri | (nā![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pūtanāsūdana | m. "enemy, destroyer, slayer of pūtanā-", Name of kṛṣṇa- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pūtanātva | n. the state or condition of pūtanā- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pūtanāvidhāna | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pūtanāya | Nom. P. yati-, to represent pūtanā- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
pūtanikā | f. the demon pūtanā- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
racitanati | mfn. one who has made his obeisance ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rādhātanaya | m. " rādhā-'s son", Name of karṇa- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rādhātantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rāgavihiṃsanavratanirṇaya | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rāghavacaitanya | m. Name of a poet ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
raghutanaya | m. "son of raghu-", Name of rāma- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
raghuvartani | (r/aghu--) mfn. lightly rolling or turning (said of a chariot and of a horse) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rāhugrastaniśākara | mfn. (a night) whose moon has been swallowed by rāhu- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rājarājeśvarītantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rajatanābha | m. Name of a particular fabulous being ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rajatanābhi | mfn. (rajat/a--) having a white navel ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rajatanābhi | m. Name of a descendant of kubera- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rājatanaya | m. "a kings's son", prince ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rājatanayā | f. a princess ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rajjuvartana | n. the twisting of rope ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rājyatantra | n. (sg. and plural) the science or theory of government ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
raktanāḍī | f. a fistulous ulcer on the gum caused by a bad state of blood ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
raktanāla | m. or n. a kind of lotus ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
raktanāla | m. equals jīvantī- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
raktanāsika | m. "red-beaked", an owl ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
raktanayana | mfn. red-eyed ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
raktanayana | m. Perdix Rufa ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
raktanetra | mfn. red-eyed ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
raktanetratā | f. (![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
raktanetratva | n. (![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
raktanīla | mfn. blue-red ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
raktaniryāsaka | m. equals -druma- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
raktapatana | n. a flow of blood ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rāmagovindakirtana | n. Name of a stotra- ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rāmakāntatanaya | m. Name of an author ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ramalapraśnatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ramalatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rāmāṣṭottaraśatanāman | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rāmatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rasatanmātra | n. the subtle element or rudiment of taste ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rasāyanatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rāsollāsatantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rāṣṭratantra | n. system of government, administration ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ratanārāca | m. (only ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ratanārāca | m. a dog ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ratanārāca | m. the god of love ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ratanārāca | m. lascivious murmur. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ratanārīca | m. (only ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ratanārīca | m. a dog ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ratanārīca | m. the god of love ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ratanārīca | m. lascivious murmur. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ratanidhi | m. the wagtail ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rātantī | (?), a festival on the fourteenth day of the second half of the month pauṣa- (when people bathe at the first appearance of dawn) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rauravatantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ravitanaya | m. "son of the sun", Name of the planet Saturn ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ravitanaya | m. of yama- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
reṇukātanaya | m. "son of reṇukā-" patronymic of paraśu-rāma- ( reṇukātanayatā -tā- f.) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
reṇukātanayatā | f. reṇukātanaya | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
retana | n. semen virile ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
revatītantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ṛktantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ṛktantravyākaraṇa | n. Name of a pariśiṣṭa- of the sāma-veda-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rodhaḥpatanakaluṣa | mfn. (rendered) muddy by the falling in of a bank ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rogāyatana | n. abode or seat of disease, the body ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rohiṇītanaya | m. the son of rohiṇī- id est bala-rāma- ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
romakapattana | n. the city of Rome ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
romaśātana | n. a depilatory for removing the hair ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ṛṣipatana | m. Name of a forest near Benares ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ṛśyaketana | m. Name of a-niruddha- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ṛtani | (Ved. for nī-) mfn. leader of truth or righteousness ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ṛtanidhana | n. "having proper nidhana-s" (q.v), Name of a sāman- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rucirātanaya | m. N. metron. of kakṣīvat- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rudratanaya | m. " rudra-'s son", Name of Punishment ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rudratanaya | m. of a sword ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rudratanaya | m. (with jaina-s) of the third black vāsudeva- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rudravartani | (rudr/a--) m. dual number "moving in terrific paths", Name of the aśvin-s ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rudrayāmalatantra | n. idem or 'n. Name of a tantra- work in the form of a dialogue between bhairava- and bhairavī-' (see ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rudrāyatana | n. a temple dedicated to rudra- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ruṅnivartana | n. cessation of disease, recovery of health ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rūpasanātana | m. Name of an author ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
rūpāyatana | n. (with Buddhists) form as one of the 12 āyatana-s (or organs and objects of sense) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śabalacetana | mfn. disturbed in mind ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śābaramahātantra | n. Name of a tantra- by śrī-kaṇṭha-śiva- paṇḍita-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śābaratantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śābaratantraśarvasva | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śabdasvātantryavāda | m. Name of a nyāya- work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śabdatanmātra | n. the subtle element of sounds ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sacaitanya | mfn. having consciousness, conscious ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sacetana | mfn. having reason or consciousness or feeling, sentient, sensible, animate, rational ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sadācāracintana | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sadānvacatana | mfn. scaring them away ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sadātana | mfn. continual, perpetual ( sadātanatva -tva- n.) ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sadātana | m. equals aja- Name of viṣṇu- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sadātanatva | n. sadātana | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ṣaḍāyatana | n. the seats of the six organs (or senses) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ṣaḍāyatana | mfn. consisting of the six āyatana-s (viz. vijñāna-,earth, air, fire, and water, and rūpa-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ṣaḍāyatanabhedaka | m. Name of a buddha- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sādhanamālātantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ṣaḍunnayanamahātantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ṣaḍvidyāgamasāṃkhyāyanatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sadyastana | mf(ī-)n. fresh, instantaneous ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sāgaroddhūtaniḥsvana | mfn. raising a sound like the ocean ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sahanartana | n. the act of dancing together ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sahasraraśmitanaya | m. "son of the sun", the planet Saturn ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sahasravartanin | mfn. having a thousand wheels ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sahasravartanin | n. Name of a saman- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sahāyatana | mfn. with the fire-shrine ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śailādhirājatanayā | f. "daughter of himālaya-", Name of pārvati- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śailatanayā | f. equals -kanya- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śailatanayātāta | m. "father of pārvatī-", the himā![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śaivatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sāketana | n. the city of Saketa ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śāktatantra | n. Name of tantra- work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śaktibhairavatantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śaktisaṃgamatantra | n. Name of Tantric work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śaktitantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
salilacaraketana | m. "fish-bannered", the god of love ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śalyakartana | Name of a place ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śalyakīrtana | Name of places ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śalyatantra | n. Name of chapter of medical work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
samānatantra | mfn. having the same chief, action, proceeding in one and the same line of action ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
samantanetra | m. Name of a bodhi-sattva- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
samanukīrtana | n. praising highly, high praise ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
samātan | P. A1. -tanoti-, -tanute-, to extend, stretch, bend (a bow) ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sāmatantra | n. Name of work (also -bhāṣya-and -saṃgraha-). ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
samāvarjitanetraśobha | mfn. one who has the (lustre of) his eyes bent down ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
samāvartana | n. returning, (especially) the return home of a Brahman student as above (also"the saṃskāra- ceremony performed on the above occasion"; see saṃskāra-) ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
samāvartanādiprayoga | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
samāvartanakarman | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
samāvartanaprayoga | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
samāvartanavidhi | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
samāvartanīya | mfn. relating to a return, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
samayācāratantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
samayātantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sambādhatandrī | f. plural affliction and exhaustion ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śāmbhavītantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śambhutanaya | m. " śiva-'s son", Name of skanda- and gaṇeśa- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śambhūvartani | f. Name of a town (equals eka-cakrā-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃcintana | n. careful consideration or reflection, anxiety ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃgamatantrarāja | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃghātana | n. killing, destroying ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃgītanārāyaṇa | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃgītanṛttaratnākara | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃgītanṛtyākara | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃjātanidrāpralaya | mfn. one whose sleep has come to an end ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃjātanidrāpralaya | mfn. pralaya | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃjātanirveda | mfn. grown despondent ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃjñātantra | n. Name of an astron work by nīla-kaṇṭha-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃketaketana | n. a place of assignation, place appointed for meeting (a lover etc.), rendezvous ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃketaketana | n. idem or 'm. an agreement, appointment, rendezvous ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃketaniketa | m. (![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃketaniketana | n. (![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sāṃkhyāyanatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃkīrtana | n. the act of mentioning fully etc. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃkīrtana | n. praise, celebration, glorification ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃkṣiptanirṇayasindhu | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sammohanatantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃnipātana | n. (fr. Causal) causing to fall together ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃnipātanāḍīlakṣaṇa | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃnipātanidrā | f. a swoon, trance ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃnipātanud | m. "removing the above fever", a species of Nimba tree ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃnivartana | n. (also plural) turning back, return ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃnivartanivartita | mfn. (fr. Causal) caused to return, sent back or away ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
samprahṛṣṭatanūruha | mfn. having the hairs of the body bristling with delight ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sampravartana | n. moving or hurrying about ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sampravartana | n. the act of setting in motion or action, undertaking ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃraktanayana | mfn. having the eyes reddened (with passion or fury). (![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃsāraparivartana | n. the turning round or revolution of the world ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃtan | P. -tanoti- (ind.p. -tānam-), to stretch along or over, cover ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śāṃtanava | mf(ī-)n. written or composed by śaṃtanu- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śāṃtanava | m. patronymic of bhīṣma- (as son of king śaṃtanu-, the reputed great uncle of the pāṇḍava-s) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śāṃtanava | m. Name of a son of medhā![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śāṃtanava | m. of various writers (especially of the author of the phiṭsūtra-s; see vā![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śāṃtanava | n. Name of the dvīpa- ruled by śāṃtanava- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śāṃtanavācārya | m. the author of the phiṭ-sūtra-s (on accentuation). ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śāṃtanavaṣaṭsūtra | n. Name of a vedā![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śāṃtanavī | f. (scilicet ṭīkā-) the commentator or commentary composed by śaṃtanu- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃtani | mfn. continuing, prolonging, forming an uninterrupted line or series ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃtani | mf. sound, harmony, music ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃtani | mf. a particular oblation ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃtani | n. Name of a sāman- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃtanika | n. dual number (with prajāpateḥ-) Name of a sāman- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śaṃtanu | mfn. (ś/aṃ--) wholesome for the body or the person ( śaṃtanutva -tv/a- n.) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śaṃtanu | m. (also written śāṃtanu-) Name of an ancient king with the patronymic kauravya- (he was fourteenth descendant of kuru-, son of pratīpa- and younger brother of devāpi-, and usurped the sovereignty whilst the latter became a hermit;he married gaṅgā- and satya-vatī-;by the former he had a son named bhīṣma-, and by the latter citrā![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śaṃtanu | m. (with cakra-vartin-) Name of an author (son of uddharaṇa-, of the tomara- race) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śāṃtanu | m. Name of the father of bhīṣma- (in older language ś/aṃtanu- q.v) ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śāṃtanu | m. a particular inferior kind of grain ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃtanu | m. Name of a youth attending on rādhā- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śāṃtanūja | m. (m. Calcutta edition for tanu-ja-) idem or 'm. "śāṃtanu-'s son", patronymic of bhīṣma- ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śāṃtanunandana | m. " śāṃtanu-'s son", patronymic of bhīṣma- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śaṃtanutanūja | m. "son of śaṃtanu-", Name of bhīṣma-, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śāṃtanutva | n. the state or condition of (being) śāṃtanu- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śaṃtanutva | n. śaṃtanu | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃtatāśrunipātana | n. continuous shedding of tears ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
samutpatana | n. the act of flying up together, rising, ascending ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
samutpatana | n. making effort, energy, exertion ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃvarodayatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃvartana | mf(ī-)n. issuing in, leading to (compound) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃvartana | n. a particular mythical weapon ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃvartanī | f. destruction of the world ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saṃvartanīya | mfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' leading or conducive to) , ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sanātana | mf(ī-,m. Calcutta edition also ā-)n. eternal, perpetual, permanent, everlasting, primeval, ancient ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sanātana | m. Name of brahmā- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sanātana | m. of viṣṇu- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sanātana | m. of śiva- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sanātana | m. a guest of deceased ancestors, one who must always be fed whenever he attends śrāddha-s ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sanātana | m. Name of a ṛṣi- (in ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sanātana | m. of a king ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sanātana | m. (with śarman-and go-svāmin-) of two authors ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sanātana | m. plural Name of particular worlds ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sanātanasiddhānta | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sanātanatama | m. "most eternal or ancient", Name of viṣṇu- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sanātanī | f. Name of durgā- ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sanātanī | f. of lakṣmī- or sarasvatī- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śaṇatantu | m. thread or string made of the fibre of the Crotolaria Juncea ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sanatkumāratantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ṣaṇṇavatitanma | mfn. the 96th (chapter of ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ṣaṇṇivartanī | f. a particular mode of subsistence ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śantanu | śantama- etc. See śaṃ-tanu-, ś/aṃtama-, . ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sapatnacātana | mfn. scaring away rivals ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sapattana | mfn. possessing towns or cities ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saprayoganivartana | mfn. along with the (secret spells for) using and restraining (certain weapons) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saptadaśavartani | mfn. (ś/a--) forming the course for the above stoma- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saptan | sg. and plural (Nominal verb accusative sapt/a-; instrumental case t/abhis-; dative case ablative t/abhyas-; genitive case tān/ām- locative case t/asu-) seven (a favourite number with the Hindus, and regarded as sacred, often used to express an indefinite plurality [in the same manner as "three" , by which it is sometimes multiplied];hence 7 mātṛ-s, 7 streams, 7 oceans, 7 cities[ ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saptanāḍīcankra | n. an astrological diagram, supposed to foretell rain (it consists of 7 serpentine lines marked with the names of the nakṣatra-s and planets) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saptanāḍika | n. (with cakra-) equals next ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saptanalī | f. bird-lime ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saptanāmā | f. Polanisia Icosandra ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saptanāman | (t/a--) mfn. having 7 names ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saptanavata | mfn. the 97th ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saptanavata | mfn. chapter of ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saptanavati | f. 97 ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saptanavatitama | mfn. the 97th, chapter of ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saptanidhana | n. Name of a sāman- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saptaśatanyāsa | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sāptatantava | m. plural (fr. sapta-tantu-) Name of a particular sect ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saptatanti | mfn. 7-stringed ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saptatantra | mf(ī-)n. 7-stringed ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saptatantu | mfn. (t/a--) "7-threaded", consisting of 7 parts (as a sacrifice) ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saptatantu | m. a sacrifice, offering ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śarabhakalpatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śāradātanaya | m. Name of an author ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śāradātilakatantra | n. the tantra- called śāradā-tilaka-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sārasvatatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sarasvatītantra | n. Name of two works. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saraṭapatanapraśānti | f. Name of work (on removing the evil consequences of a lizard falling on one's head). ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sārdhasaptan | n. seven and a half. ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śarīrapatana | n. equals -pāta- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sarpārikstana | m. Name of kṛṣṇa- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sarpatanu | f. a species of Solanum (bṛhatī-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sarvajñānatantra | n. Name of a tantra- work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sarvajñānottamatantra | n. Name of work | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sarvatantra | n. plural all doctrines ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sarvatantra | mfn. equals sarvaṃ tantram adhī![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sarvatantra | mfn. universally acknowledged, admitted by all schools (as a philosophical principle) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sarvatantra | m. one who has studied all the ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sarvatantramaya | mf(ī-)n. (prob.) containing all doctrines ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sarvatantrasiddhānta | m. a dogma admitted by all systems (opp. to pratitantra-s- q.v) ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sarvatantraśiromaṇi | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sarvatanu | mfn. (s/arva--.) complete in regard to the body or person ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sarvatanū | mfn. (s/arva--.) complete in regard to the body or person ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sarvatanū | m. one who is born again with his whole body ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sarvollāsatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śaśāṅkatanaya | m. "the moon's son", the planet Mercury ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śaśitanaya | (![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ṣaṣṭitantra | n. the doctrine of 60 conceptions or ideas (peculiar to the sāṃkhya- philosophy) ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śastranipātana | n. "stroke of the knife", a surgical operation ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śatadhanutantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śatana | n. (for śātana-,![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śātana | n. the act of sharpening or wetting ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śātana | n. sharpness, thinness ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śātana | mf(ī-)n. causing to fall or decay, felling, destroying, hewing or cutting off ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śātana | n. the act of causing to fall etc. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śātana | n. cutting or plucking off ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śātana | n. destroying, ruining ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śātana | n. polishing, planing ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śātana | n. a means of removing or destroying ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
satandra | mf(ā-)n. having lassitude, languid, exhausted ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śatanetrikā | f. Asparagus Racemosus ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śatanirhrāda | mf(ā-)n. emitting manifold sounds ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śatanītha | (śat/a--) mfn. having a hundred tricks ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
satantra | mfn. corresponding to a model or type ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
satanu | (s/a--) mfn. having a body, together with the body ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śatatanti | mfn. hundred-stringed ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śatatantrī | f. (only f. ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śatatantrīka | mfn. (![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śatatantu | mfn. idem or 'mfn. hundred-stringed ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śatatantu | mfn. a hundred-fold, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ṣaṭtantrī | f. Name of the six philosophical systems ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ṣaṭtantrīsāra | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saubhāgyalakṣmītantreśyāmalāmbāvarmaratna | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saubhāgyatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saubhāgyatantrapārāyaṇavidhi | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saubhāgyatantu | m. the marriage string (fastened round the bride's neck by the bridegroom at the wedding and worn till widowhood) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
saurabheyatantra | n. Name of a tantra- work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sauratantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
savidyutstanita | mfn. accompanied with lightning and thunder ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
savitṛtanaya | m. Name of the planet Saturn ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sāyantana | mf(ī-)n. relating to evening, vespertine, ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sāyantanamallikā | f. evening jasmine ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sāyantanasamaya | m. eventide ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sāyatana | mfn. together with the place of abode etc. ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śayyāprāntavivartana | n. rolling from one side to another of a couch ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ścotana | n. the act of oozing or flowing, exudation (See pra-śc-) ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ścotanmayūkha | mfn. (pr. p. of![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
siddhaikavīratantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
siddhanāgārjunatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
siddhāntanaiyāyikamata | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
siddhāntanirṇaya | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
siddhāntanyāyacandrikā | f. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
siddhaśābaratantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
siddhayogeśvaratantra | n. Name of a tantra- work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
siddhayogeśvaratantra | m. a particular mixture or preparation ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
siddheśvaratantra | n. Name of a tantra- ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
siddhibhairavatantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śīghracetana | mfn. having quick intellect, very sagacious (as a dog) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śīghracetana | m. a dog ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
siṃhikātanaya | m. "son of siṃhikā-", metron, of rāhu- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
siṃhikātanaya | m. plural Name of certain asura-s ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śiraḥkṛntana | n. cutting off the head, decapitation ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śīrṣavartana | n. submission to punishment (if an accused person clears himself in an ordeal;See under śiras-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śiṣyadhīvṛddhidamahātantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śītagutanaya | m. "son of the moon", the planet Mercury ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śītapūtanā | f. a kind of female demon (causing illness in children) ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sītārāmasaṃkīrtana | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sītārāmāṣṭottaraśatanāman | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sītāṣṭottaraśatanāmāvali | (tā![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śivadūtītantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śivādvaitanirṇaya | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śivādyaṣṭottaraśatanāman | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śivakīrtana | m. " śaṃkara--praiser", Name of bhṛṅgi- or bhṛṅgarīṭa- (one of skanda-'s attendants) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śivakīrtana | m. Name of viṣṇu- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śivakīrtana | n. the act of praising or celebrating śaṃkara- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śivaśatanāmastotra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śivāṣṭottaraśatanāman | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śivatantra | n. Name of a tantra- work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śivāyatana | n. a śiva- temple ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
skandayāmalatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
smṛtitantra | n. a law-book ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ṣoḍaśāditantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ṣoḍaśanityatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
somanāthapattana | n. Name of a town on the western coast of India (commonly called Somnath Pattan in Kathiawar, celebrated for the śiva- temple above described) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sopārakapattana | n. Name of a town ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sparśatanmātra | n. the subtle element of tangibility (or of air) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sphītanitambā | f. having full buttocks ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sphoṭitanayana | mfn. having the eyes put out ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sphyavartani | f. the furrow or line made by the sphya- (in marking out the sacrificial ground) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śrautanṛsiṃhakārikā | f. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śrīkramatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śrīniketana | m. "dwelling with śrī-", Name of viṣṇu- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śrīniketana | n. equals prec. n. ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śrīnivāsabrahmatantraparakālasvāmyaṣṭottaraśata | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śrīpattana | n. Name of a town ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śrīraṅgapattana | n. " viṣṇu-'s city", the city of Seringapatam (situated in Mysore on an island an a channel of the kāverī-, said to have been founded by an ancient king who called it after himself, or by a devotee who dedicated it to viṣṇu-; see above ) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śrīsūktanyāsa | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
srotanadībhava | n. antimony ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sṛṣṭipattana | n. a particular magical power ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śrutanigadin | mfn. able to recite what has once been heard ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śrutanigaditva | n. śrutanigadin | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śrutaniṣkraya | m. fee for instruction ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stan | (confer, compare ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stana | m. (or n. gaRa ardharcā![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stana | m. the nipple (of the female or the male breast) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stana | m. a kind of pin or peg on a vessel shaped like a teat ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanabāla | m. plural Name of a people ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanabhara | m. "breast-weight", a swelling bosom ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanabhara | m. a man with a breast like a woman's ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanabhava | mfn. being on the breast ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanabhava | m. a particular posture in sexual union ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanābhoga | m. fulness of the breast ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanābhoga | m. the curve or orb of the breast, a man with projecting breast (like a woman's) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanābhuj | (in ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanābhuja | mfn. feeding or nourishing with the udder (said of cows) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanacūcuka | n. the nipple of the breast ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanadātrī | f. giving the breast, suckling ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanadveṣin | mfn. rejecting the breast ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanāgra | n. equals naśikhā- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanagraha | m. the sucking or drawing of the breast ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanakalaśa | m. a jar-like breast ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanakalaśa | m. Name of a bard (wrong reading lasa-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanakesavatī | f. having breasts and long hair. ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanakoraka | m. n. a budlike breast ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanakoṭi | f. the nipple of the breast ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanakuḍmala | n. "breast-bud", a woman's breast ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanakumbha | m. equals -kalaśa- above ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanakuṇḍa | n. (sg. or plural) Name of a tīrtha- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanamadhya | m. a nipple ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanamadhya | n. the space between the breast ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanamaṇḍala | n. "breast-orb" equals -taṭa- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanaṃdha | mfn. equals -ṃ-dhaya- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanaṃdhama | mfn. ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanaṃdhaya | mf(ī-or[ ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanaṃdhaya | m. a suckling, infant ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanaṃdhaya | m. a calf ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanāṃśuka | n. a cloth covering the bosom ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanamukha | m. (?) n. a nipple ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanamūla | n. "root of the breast", the lower part of the female breast ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanana | n. the sound of a hollow cough ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanana | n. sounding, sound, noise ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanana | n. the rumbling of clouds ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanana | n. equals kunthana-, kunthita- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanana | n. groaning, breathing hard ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanāṅgarāga | m. pigment on a woman's breast ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanāntara | n. the space between the breasts, centre of the chest (of men and women) ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanāntara | n. the heart (as between the breast) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanāntara | n. a mark on the breast (indicating future widowhood) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanapa | mf(ā-)n. drinking or sucking the breast ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanapa | mf(ā-)n. a suckling ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanapā | mfn. equals -pa- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanapāna | n. the drinking or sucking of the breast ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanapatana | n. flaccidity of the breast ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanapātṛ | mfn. sucking the breast of (compound) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanapāyaka | mfn. equals -pa- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanapāyika | m. plural varia lectio for -poṣika- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanapāyikā | f. a female child still unweaned ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanapāyin | mfn. equals -pa- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanapoṣika | m. plural Name of a people (varia lectio -yoṣika-etc.) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanaroga | m. a disease of the female breast ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanarohita | m. n. a particular part of the female breast ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanaśikhā | f. "breast-point", a nipple ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanasyu | mfn. sucking the breast, a suckling ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanataṭa | m. n. the projection of the female breast ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanatha | m. roar (of a lion) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanatha | m. thunder ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanathu | m. roar (of a lion) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanatyāga | m. "leaving the mother's breast", weaning ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanāvaraṇa | n. a breast-cloth ( stanāvaraṇatā -tā- f.) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanāvaraṇatā | f. stanāvaraṇa | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanavatī | f. possessing teats ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanavatī | f. a woman ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanavepathu | m. the heaving of the breast ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanavṛnta | n. "breast-stalk", a nipple ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanayadama | mfn. (see 1. ama-) having a roaring onset (said of the marut-s) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanayitnu | m. (sg. or plural) thunder (plural personified as children of vidyota-, "Lightning") ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanayitnu | m. a thunder-cloud ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanayitnu | m. lightning ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanayitnu | m. sickness ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanayitnu | m. death ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanayitnu | m. a kind of grass (equals mustaka-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanayitnughoṣa | mfn. loud as thunder ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanayitnumat | or (wrong reading) ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanayitnusani | mfn. bringing thunder ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanayitnuvat | mfn. connected with thunder ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanayodhika | (![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanayoṣika | (![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanin | mfn. having a breast or udder ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanin | mfn. (said of a horse having a particular deformity) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanita | mfn. thundering, sounding ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanita | n. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) thunder ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanita | n. loud groaning ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanita | n. the sound of a vibrating bowstring ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanita | n. the noise of clapping the hands ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanitakumāra | m. plural (with jaina-s) a particular class of gods ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanitaphala | m. Asteracantha Longifolia ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanitasamaya | m. the time of thundering ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanitasubhagam | ind. with pleasant rumbling sounds ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanitavimukha | mfn. refraining from thunder ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanopapīḍam | ind.p. pressing the breast ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanottarīya | n. idem or 'n. a breast-cloth ( stanāvaraṇatā -tā- f.) ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanutṛ | (?) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanya | mfn. contained in the female breast ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanya | n. (once m.) milk ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanyabhuj | mfn. sucking milk from the breast, unweaned ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanyada | mfn. producing (good) milk ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanyadāna | n. the giving of milk from the breast ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanyapa | mfn. drinking milk from the breast, a suckling ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanyapāna | n. the drinking of milk from the breast, the period of early infancy ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanyapāyin | mfn. sucking milk from the breast, unweaned ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanyaroga | m. sickness caused by unhealthy mother's milk ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanyatyāga | m. ceasing to drink a mother's milk, the being weaned ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanyatyāgamātraka | n. (with vayas-) the period immediately after weaning ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stanyāvataraṇa | n. the inspissation of milk ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sthalapattana | n. a town situated on dry land (opp. to jala-p-), ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
stimitanayana | mfn. having the eyes intently fixed (see stabdhadṛṣṭi-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
subhagātanaya | m. the son of a beloved wife or of an honoured mother ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
subhāṣitanīvī | f. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sucetana | mfn. very notable, distinguished ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sucintana | n. the act of thinking well, deliberate consideration ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śuddhacaitanya | n. pure intelligence ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sugandhimūtrapatana | m. a civet cat ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sugatacetanā | f. Name of a Buddhist nun ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sugatāyatana | n. a Buddhist temple or monastery ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sugṛhītanāman | mfn. (or -nāma-dheya-) one whose name is invoked auspiciously (also said of yudhi-ṣṭhira- and others who are invoked early in the morning to secure good luck) ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sugṛhītanāman | mfn. one who has received a good name, named according to the ordinances ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
suketana | m. Name of a son of sunītha- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sukhaikāyatana | n. sole abode of joy ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sūkṣmatantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sukumāratanutvac | mfn. having very soft and delicate skin ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śūlaghātana | n. "pain-destroying", iron rust ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sumitrātanaya | m. "son of sumitrā-", Name of lakṣmaṇa- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
supaptani | f. (ī- instrumental case) swift flight ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
suparṇītanaya | m. "son of su-parṇī-", garuḍa- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
supatana | mfn. flying well (equals -parṇ/a-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
suprabhedapratiṣṭhātantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
suprabhedatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
surabhitanaya | m. "son of surabhi-", a bull ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
surabhitanayā | f. a cow ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
surapatitanaya | m. " indra-'s son", Name of arjuna- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
suratanivṛtti | f. cessation of sexual intercourse ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sūryādipañcāyatanapratiṣṭhāpaddhati | f. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sūryāṣṭaśatanāman | n. plural Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sūryāṣṭottaraśatanāman | n. plural Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sūryatanaya | m. "son of the Sun", Name of manu- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sūryatanaya | m. of the planet Saturn ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sūryatanaya | m. of karṇa- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sūryatanaya | m. of su-grīva- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sūryatanayā | f. "daughter of the Sun", the river yamunā- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sustanā | f. (a woman) having beautiful breasts ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sustanī | f. (a woman) having beautiful breasts ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sūtanandana | m. "son of sūta-", Name of ugra-śravas- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sutanaya | mfn. (id est 5. su-+ tan-) having beautiful children ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sutanirviśeṣam | ind. not differently from a son, exactly like a son ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sutantra | mfn. "well versed in doctrine"and"commanding good troops" ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sutantri | mfn. well accompanied on the lute (as a song), melodious ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sutantu | m. "having fair offspring", Name of viṣṇu- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sutantu | m. of śiva- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sutantu | m. of a dānava- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sutanu | mfn. very thin or slender ( sutanutā -tā- f.) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sutanu | mfn. having a beautiful body ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sutanu | m. Name of a gandharva- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sutanu | m. of a son of ugra-sena- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sutanu | m. of a monkey ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sutanu | f(u-or ū-). a fair woman (vocative case sutanu- see ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sutanu | m. Name of a daughter of āhuka- (wife of akrūra-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sutanu | m. of a concubine of vasu-deva- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sutanu | m. of a daughter of ugra-sena- ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sutanuja | mf(ā-)n. having beautiful children, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sutanutā | f. sutanu | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sūtatanaya | m. "son (id est adopted son) of the sūta- (Adhiratha)", Name of karṇa- ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sūtratantu | m. (once n.) a thread, string, line ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
sūtratantu | m. perseverance, energy ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
suvarṇatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svacchandatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svacchandatantrarāja | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svahastasvastikastanī | f. covering (her) breasts with crossed hands ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svalpatantra | mfn. consisting of short sections, concisely written ( svalpatantratva -tva- n.) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svalpatantratva | n. svalpatantra | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svapnaniketana | n. equals -gṛha- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svapnatandritā | f. languor produced by drowsiness ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svarapattana | n. "abode of accents", Name of the sāmaveda-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svaratantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svarṇatantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śvastana | mf(ī-)n. relating or belonging to the morrow (ne 'hani-,"on the morrow") ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śvastana | n. to-morrow, next day, the future ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śvastanavat | mfn. having a future ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śvastanī | f. the next day, the morrow ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śvastanī | f. (in gram.) the terminations of the first future ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śvastanika | See a-śv-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svatantra | n. self-dependence, independence, self-will, freedom ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svatantra | n. one's own system or school ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svatantra | n. one's own army ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svatantra | n. (with ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svatantra | n. Name of work (also called tra-tantra-) ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svatantra | mf(ā-)n. self-dependent, self-willed, independent, free, uncontrolled (with pada- n."an independent word") ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svatantra | mf(ā-)n. of age, full grown ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svatantra | m. Name of a cakra-vāka- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svatantra | sva-tavas- etc. See . ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svatantralekhana | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svatantramukhamardana | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svatantrasāra | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svatantratā | f. self-dependence, independence, freedom ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svatantratā | f. originality ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svatantratā | f. wilfulness ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svatantratantra | n. See above ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svatantravṛtti | f. acting self-reliantly, independent action ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svatantraya | Nom. (only yāṃ-cakre-), to make subject to one's own will ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svatantrika | m. the sva-tantra- school ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svatantrin | mfn. free, independent, uncontrolled ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svātantrya | n. (fr. sva-tantra-) the following one's own will, freedom of the will, independence (āt-and ena-,"by one's own will, of one's own free choice, voluntarily, freely") ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svayambhucaitanya | n. Name of a temple of ādi-buddha-, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
svayambhūmātṛkātantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śvetanā | f. dawn ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śvetanāman | m. Clitoria Ternatea ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śvetanīla | mfn. white and black ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śvetanīla | m. a cloud ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śvetanyaṅga | mfn. having a white mark ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śvetatantrī | f. a kind of stringed instrument ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
śyāmācāratantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tadānīṃtana | mfn. then living ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
taijasāvartanī | f. a crucible ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tālavṛntanivāsin | m. Name of a scholiast ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tālitanagara | n. Name of a town. 1. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tāmratanu | mfn. having a ruddy body ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tapanatanaya | m. "Sun-son", karṇa- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tapanatanayā | f. equals -sutā- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tapanatanaya | f. equals pantī- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tapanatanaya | f. equals pasvī![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tapanatanayeṣṭā | f. idem or 'f. equals pasvī![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tapastanu | mfn. equals paḥ-kṛśa- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tapastanu | mfn. having penance as a body, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
taraṇitanayā | f. "sun-daughter", the river yamunā- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tārapatana | n. the falling of a meteor ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tāriṇītantra | n. Name of a tantra- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tāriṇītantra | n. iv. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tātana | m. a wagtail ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tatanuṣṭi | See ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tatanuṣṭi | mfn. "wishing to show one's self", fond of ornaments (![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tigmayātana | mfn. causing acute pain or agony (a hell) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tīkṣṇāṃśutanaya | m. "sun-son", Saturn ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tiryakpātana | n. a kind of process applied especially to mercury. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
titaniṣu | mfn. (![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tithyantanirṇaya | m. Name of a chapter of the smṛty-artha-sāra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
toḍalatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
traitana | m. Name of a deity (connected with trita-; = Zend Thraetaona, Persian Feridun) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
trayastriṃśavartani | mfn. forming the path for the ś/a- stoma- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
trayītanu | m. equals -deha- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
trayītanu | m. śiva- ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
trayītanu | m. equals -mukha- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
triṇavavartani | mfn. forming the path for the ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tristana | mfn. milked from 3 nipples ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tristana | f. (a cow) having 3 nipples ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tristanī | f. (a woman) having 3 breasts ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tritanti | mfn. having 3 chords (a lute) Scholiast or Commentator on ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tritantrikā | f. (a lute) having 3 chords. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tritantu | mfn. thrice woven (?) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
trivargacintana | n. Name of a chapter of ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
trivedītanu | m. (with deva-) idem or 'm. equals trayī-deha- ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tuṣārapatana | n. snow-fall ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
tvattanāt | ablative ind. from you ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ubhayavartanin | mfn. having both wheels (or two wheels), ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ubhayavetana | mfn. "receiving wages from both", a spy who seemingly enters the enemy's service ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ubhayavetana | mfn. a perfidious or treacherous servant ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ubhayavetanatva | n. the state of receiving wages from both ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
uccaistana | mfn. high, lofty, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
udadhānāyatana | n. the place for a water-reservoir, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
udātan | P. -tanoti-, to spread, extend ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
udatantu | m. "water-thread", a continuous gush. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
udāvartana | n. retention, retarding ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
uḍḍāmaratantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
uddyotana | n. the act of enlightening, illumination. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
uddyotanasūri | m. Name of a teacher (![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
udghātana | n. a bucket for drawing (water) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
udvartana | mfn. causing to burst ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
udvartana | n. the act of rising, going up, ascending, jumping up ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
udvartana | n. the springing up of plants or grain etc. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
udvartana | n. swelling up, overflowing ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
udvartana | n. drawing out metal, laminating ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
udvartana | n. grinding, pounding ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
udvartana | n. rubbing or kneading the body, rubbing and cleansing it with fragrant unguents ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
udvartana | n. the unguents used for that purpose (or to relieve pains in the limbs etc.) ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
udvartana | n. bad behaviour, bad conduct ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
uktanirvāha | m. maintaining an assertion. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
unmattabhairavatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
unnatanābhi | mfn. "having a projecting navel", corpulent. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
upāṃśvāyatana | mfn. having a silent abode, kept inaudible (as the breath) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
upanipātana | n. occurring or taking place suddenly commentator or commentary on ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
upapatanīya | n. a smaller sin, minor offence, equals upa-pātaka- q.v ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
uparitana | mf(ī-)n. upper (opposed to adhastana-) ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
uparitana | mf(ī-)n. following, further on, subsequent (in a book) commentator or commentary on ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
upasaṃtan | P. -tanoti-, to bring into close connection or accompaniment with, recite immediately after ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
upavartana | n. (fr. the Causal) , the act of bringing near ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
upavartana | n. a place for exercise ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
upavartana | n. a country (inhabited or not) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
upāvartana | n. the act of coming back, return ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
uragāriketana | m. "having garuḍa- as symbol", Name of viṣṇu- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ūrdhvapātana | n. the act of causing (mercury) to rise, sublimation (of mercury) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ūrdhvapātanayantra | n. an apparatus for sublimation (of mercury). ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
ūrdhvastana | mf(ī-)n. high-breasted ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
utathyatanaya | m. "a descendant of utathya-", Name of gautama- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
utkartana | n. cutting up, cutting to pieces, cutting off ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
utketana | n. a raised flag, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
utkīrtana | n. crying out, proclaiming ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
utkīrtana | n. reporting, promulgating ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
utkīrtana | n. praising, celebrating. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
utkīrtana | n. (in dramatic language) awakening of the remembrance of former events, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
utpannatantu | mfn. having a line of descendants. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
utpatana | mf(ī-)n. flying upwards, (utpatanī vidyā-,a spell by means of which one is able to fly upwards or to rise ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
utpatana | n. flying or jumping up, rising, ascending, going up ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
utpatana | n. birth, production ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
utpatanipatā | f. any act in which it is said" utpata-! nipata-!" (id est"fly up and down!") gaRa mayūravyaṃsakā![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
utpattiketana | n. birth-place ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
utstana | mf(ī-)n. having prominent breasts ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
uttan | (ud--![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
uttanūruha | mfn. with bristling hair, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
uttarakāmākhyatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
uttaratantra | n. "concluding doctrine", Name of a supplementary section in the medical manual of suśruta- ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
uttaratantra | n. also of supplementary portions of several other works. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vahnipatana | n. "entering the fire", self-immolation ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vaidyarājatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vaikartana | mfn. (fr. vi-kartana-) relating or belonging to the sun ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vaikartana | m. Name of karṇa- (as son of the sun) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vaikartana | m. patronymic of su-grīva- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vaikartanakula | n. the solar race ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vaikhānasatantra | n. Name of work (see above) ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vaināśikatantra | n. the doctrines or system of the Buddhists Bombay edition ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vairaniryātana | n. requital of enmity, revenge ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vairapratiyātana | n. the requital of enmity, taking vengeance ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vairayātanā | f. equals -niryātana- ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vairayātanā | f. expiation ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vairayātana | n. vairayātanā | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vairocananiketana | n. "abode of bali-", the lower regions ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vaiṣṇavatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vaiṣṇavītantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vaitanika | mf(ī-)n. (fr. vetana-) living on wages, serving for wages ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vaitanika | m. a hireling, labourer ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vājīkaraṇatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vajrapatana | n. the fall or stroke of a thunderbolt ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vajrapātana | n. the hurling of a thunderbolt ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vāmakeśvaratantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vāmanatanu | mfn. dwarf-bodied ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vāmatantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vaṃśānukīrtana | n. the recounting or proclaiming a family or a genealogy ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vaṃśastanita | varia lectio for -sthavila- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vānaraketana | m. "monkey-bannered", Name of arjuna- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vandhyātanaya | m. equals -putra- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
varadātantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vārāhītantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
varānandabhairavatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vāratantava | m. patronymic fr. varatantu- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vāratantavīya | m. plural the school of vara-tantu- (belonging to the Black yajur-veda-), ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
varatantu | m. Name of an ancient preceptor ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
varatantu | m. plural his descendants ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
varatanu | mf(ū-)n. having a beautiful body ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
varatanū | f. a beautiful woman ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
varatanū | f. a kind of metre ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
varṇatantramālā | f. a grammar or Name of a particular grammar ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
varṇatanu | f. Name of a particular mantra- addressed to sarasvatī- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
varṣatantra | n. Name of various works. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartana | mfn. (also fr. Causal) abiding, staying etc. (= vartiṣṇu-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartana | mfn. setting in motion, quickening, causing to live or be (also applied to viṣṇu-) ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartana | m. a dwarf. ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartanā | f. See under n. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartana | n. the act of turning or rolling or rolling on or moving forward or about (trans. and intrans.) ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartana | n. twisting (a rope) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartana | n. staying, abiding in (locative case) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartana | n. living on (instrumental case), livelihood, subsistence, occupation, earnings, wages ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartana | n. commerce, intercourse with (saha-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartana | n. proceeding, conduct, behaviour ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartana | n. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') application of. ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartana | n. a distaff or spindle ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartana | n. a globe or ball ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartana | n. an often told word ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartana | n. a place where a horse rolls ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartana | n. decoction ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vārtana | mfn. equals vartanīṣu bhavaḥ- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartanābhāva | m. want of means of subsistence, destitution ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartanadāna | n. the gift of means of subsistence or wages ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vārtanākṣa | m. patronymic fr. vartanā![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartanārthin | mfn. seeking an occupation ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartanaviniyoga | m. appointment of means of subsistence, salary, wages ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartanī | f. staying, abiding, living, life ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartanī | f. a way, road, path (equals vartan/i-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartanī | f. "grinding"or"despatching" (equals peṣaṇa-or pr/eṣaṇa-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartanī | f. a spindle or distaff, ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartani | f. the circumference or felloe of a wheel ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartani | f. the track of a wheel, rut, path, way, course ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartani | f. the course of rivers ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartani | f. the eyelashes ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartani | f. the eastern country ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartani | f. equals stotra- gaRa uñchā![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartanin | See eka--, ubhaya-- and sahasra-v-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartanīya | mfn. to be stayed or dwelt in ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartanīya | n. (impersonal or used impersonally) it should be applied or attended to (locative case) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vārtantavīya | and vārtātaveya- m. plural Name of two Vedic schools (see vāratantavīya-). ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartmapātana | n. waylaying ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vartulātantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vasantatilakatantra | n. Name of a Buddhist work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vasiṣṭhatantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vastutantra | mfn. dependent on things, objective ( vastutantratva -tva- n.) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vastutantratva | n. vastutantra | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vātāhatanau | f. vātāhata | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vātanāman | n. plural Name of particular invocations of the wind (connected with particular libations) ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vātanāśana | mfn. equals -ghna- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vātanulomana | mfn. forcing the wind in the right direction or downwards (as in inflating she lungs) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vātanulomin | mfn. forcing the wind in the right direction or downwards (as in inflating she lungs) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vātīkṛtanāśana | mfn. curing the above disease ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vatsapattana | n. " vatsa- town", Name of a city in the north of India (also called kauśāmbī-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vatsatantī | (![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vatsatantri | (![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vātulabhedādikatantra | n. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vāyavīyatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vāyutanaya | m. equals -putra- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vedāntanāmaratnasahasravyākhyāna | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vedāntanayanabhūṣaṇa | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vedāntanayanācārya | m. Name of authors ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vedāntanirṇaya | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vedāntaniṣṭha | mfn. founded or resting on the vedā![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vedāntanyāyamālā | f. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vedāntanyāyaratnāvalībrahmādvaitāmṛtaprakāśikā | f. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
veṅkaṭādrināthīyagrahatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
veṅkaṭeśāṣṭottaraśatanāman | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vetana | n. (according to to ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vetana | n. price ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vetana | n. silver ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vetanabhuj | m. "earning wages", a servant ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vetanadāna | n. the paying of wages, hiring ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vetanādāna | n. non-payment of wages ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vetanajīvin | mfn. subsisting by wages, stipendiary ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vetanin | mfn. receiving wages, stipendiary (mostly in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound', exempli gratia, 'for example' kupya-v-,receiving bad pay) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vibhaktāvibhaktanirṇaya | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vibhramatantra | n. (equals -sūtra-) ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vibhrāntanayana | mfn. one who rolls the eyes or casts side glances ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vicetana | mf(ā-)n. (for 2.See under vi-![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vicetana | mf(ā-)n. inanimate, dead ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vicetana | mf(ā-)n. foolish, stupid ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vicetana | See a-vicetan/a-. 2. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vicetana | vi-cetas- etc. See under vi-- ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vicetanī | f. rendering unconscious ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vicintana | n. thinking, thought ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vicintanīya | mfn. to be considered or observed ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vidarbhatanayā | f. "daughter of the vidarbha- king", Name of damayantī- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
viḍāyatanīya | See under 2. viś-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vidhūtanidra | mfn. roused from sleep, awakened ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vidhvastanagarāśrama | mfn. containing ruined cities and hermitages ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vidyotana | mfn. idem or 'mfn. irradiating, illuminating, illustrating ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vidyotana | n. lightning ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vidyutprapatana | n. a stroke of lightning ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vigalitanīvi | mfn. having the knot untied ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vigatanāsika | mf(ī-)n. noseless ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vigatanayana | mfn. eyeless, blind ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vighātana | mfn. warding off, averting ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vighātana | n. impeding, interrupting, disturbing ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vighātanasiddhi | f. the settling or removal of obstacles or impediments ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vighnatantrita | mfn. gaRa tārakā![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vigrahavyāvartanī | f. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vihvalacetana | (![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vihvalatanu | mfn. one whose body is exhausted by (compound) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vijñānalalitatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vijñānāntyāyatana | n. (with Buddhists) Name of a world ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vijñāneśvaratantra | n. vijñāneśvara | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vikartana | mfn. cutting asunder, dividing ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vikartana | m. the sun (prob. as the"divider of clouds") ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vikartana | m. a son who has usurped his father's kingdom ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vikartana | n. the act of cutting asunder or dividing ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vikasitanayanavadanakamala | mfn. opening (her) lotus-like eyes and mouth ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vīṇātantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vinatātanayā | f. "daughter of veda-", metr. of su-mati- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vinikṛntana | mfn. cutting in pieces, hewing down ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vinipātana | n. causing miscarriage ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vinivartana | n. turning back, return ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vinivartana | n. coming to an end, cessation ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
viparivartana | mf(ī-)n. causing to turn round or to return ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
viparivartana | n. turning round ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
viparivartana | n. rolling about, wallowing ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
viparivartanī | f. (with or scilicet vidyā-) a particular magical formula supposed to be efficacious in causing the return of an absent person ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vipātana | n. (fr. Causal) melting, liquefying ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
viplutanetra | mfn. having the eyes suffused or bathed (with tears, joy etc.) ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vīrabhadratantra | n. Name of a tantra- ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vīramaheśvarīyatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vīratantra | n. Name of a tantra- work (also -yāmala-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
viśātana | mf(ī-)n. (![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
viśātana | mf(ī-)n. setting free, delivering ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
viśātana | m. Name of viṣṇu- ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
viśātana | n. cutting off ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
viśātana | n. hewing in pieces, destroying ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
viṣatantra | n. "toxicology", a chapter of most medical saṃhitā-s. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
viśeṣapatanīya | n. a particular crime or sin ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
viṣṇuśatanāmastotra | n. Name of a stotra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
viṣṇutantra | n. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
viṣṇuyāmalatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
viṣṇvaṣṭottaraśatanāman | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
viśrāntanyāca | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vistan | P. -stanati-, to groan aloud, sound ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
viśuddheśvaratantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
viśvatanu | mfn. whose body is the universe ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
viśveśvarapattana | n. Name of Benares ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
viśveśvaratantra | n. Name of a tantra- ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
viśvoddhāratantra | n. Name of a tantra-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vitan | P. A1. -tanoti-, -tanute- (future -tāyitā- ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vitana | See āhara-vitanā-. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vītana | m. dual number (possibly fr. vi-+![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vitanitṛ | mfn. one who spreads or extends ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vitantasāyya | mfn. to be shaken or set in violent motion ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vitantrī | f. (Nominal verb īs-) a string out of tune ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vitantu | m. a good horse ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vitantu | f. a widow ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vitanu | mf(vī-)n. (v/i--) extremely thin or slender ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vitanu | mf(vī-)n. bodiless ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vitanu | mf(vī-)n. having no essence or reality ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vitanu | m. the god of love (see anaṅga-) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vittanātha | m. "lord of wealth", Name of kubera- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vittanicaya | m. plural great wealth, opulence ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vitteśapatana | n. kubera-'s town ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vivartana | mfn. turning round, revolving ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vivartana | mfn. changing, transforming ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vivartana | n. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) rolling (of a horse) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vivartana | n. rolling or tossing about, struggling ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vivartana | n. moving or wandering to and fro ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vivartana | n. turning round ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vivartana | n. turning, turn, change ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vivartana | n. turning away or back ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vivartana | n. returning, return ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vivartana | n. a kind of dance (also vivartananṛtya -nṛtya- n.) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vivartana | n. transformation ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vivartana | n. existing, being, abiding ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vivartana | n. going round, circumambulating (an altar etc.) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vivartana | n. reverential salutation ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vivartana | n. causing to turn or to change, overturning ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vivartananṛtya | n. vivartana | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
viviktanāman | m. Name of one of the 7 sons of hiraṇyaretas- and of the varṣa- ruled by him ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vratanī | mfn. "obedient"or"bearing the vrata--milk" ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vratanimitta | mf(ā-)n. caused by a vow ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vratanirṇaya | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vṛjinavartani | (vṛjin/a--) mfn. following evil courses, wicked ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vṛkṣamūlaniketana | mfn. dwelling at the roots of trees ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vṛṣaketana | m. "having a bull for a sign", Name of śiva- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vṛṣapūtana | (?) m. letting loose a black bull ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vṛṣarājaketana | m. "having the king of bulls for a sign", Name of śiva- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vṛttaniṣpāvikā | f. the round niṣpāvikā- (a kind of leguminous plant) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vyākhyātana | mfn. explained, fully detailed related, told ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vyākhyātana | mfn. conquered, overcome (?) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vyākulitacetana | mfn. agitated or perplexed in mind, alarmed, bewildered, frightened. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vyastanyāsa | mfn. "having separate impressions", rumpled (as a couch) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vyātan | (only A1. perfect tense 3. sg. -tene- ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vyatitan | (only 3. dual number imperfect tense A1. vy-atanvāsām-), to vie with each other in extending or spreading out ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vyāvartana | mf(ī-)n. averting, removing (see vigraha-vyāvartanī-) ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vyāvartana | mf(ī-)n. excluding ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vyāvartana | n. turn (of a road) ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vyāvartana | n. coil (of a snake) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vyāvartana | n. turning away ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vyāvartana | n. turning round, revolving, encompassing, surrounding ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vyāvartanīya | mfn. to be taken back (See a-vyāvart-). | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
vyavasthātivartana | n. id ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yajamānāyatana | n. the place of a yajamāna- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yajñatantra | n. extension of a sacrifice ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yajñatantrasudhānidhi | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yajñatantrasūtra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yajñatanū | f. a form of worship or sacrifice. ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yajñatanū | f. Name of particular vyāhṛti-s ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yajñatanū | f. of particular sacrificial bricks ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yajñāyatana | n. a place for sacrifice ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yajñopavītanāśaprāyaścittaprayoga | m. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yajñopavītanirmāṇapaddhati | f. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yakṣāyatana | n. a temple dedicated to the yakṣa-s ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yakṣiṇītantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yamakoṭipattana | n. yamakoṭi | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yamakoṭipattana | n. yamakoṭī | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yāmalāṣṭakatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yamayātanā | f. the torment inflicted by yama- ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yatana | n. making effort or exertion ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yātana | n. (![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yātanā | f. See next. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yātanā | f. idem or 'f. See next.' (nāṃ-![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yātanā | f. acute pain, torment, agony, (especially) punishment inflicted by yama-, the pains of hell (in ![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yātanāgṛha | m. torture-chamber ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yātanārthīya | (nā![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yatanīya | mfn. to be exerted or persevered or striven after (n. impersonal or used impersonally with locative case) ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yathārthakṛtanāman | mfn. appropriately named ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yathāyatanam | ind. (thā![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yathāyatanāt | ind. (/āt-) each from his own pleasure ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yātucātana | mfn. driving away yātu-s ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yayātipatana | n. "fall of yayāti-", Name of a place of pilgrimage ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yogasāratantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yogatantra | n. a work treating of the yoga- philosophy ![]() ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yogatantra | n. (with Buddhists) Name of a class of writings. ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yogāvalītantrekuladīpinī | f. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yoginībhairavatantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yoginītantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yonitantra | n. Name of work ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yoṣitpratiyātanā | f. the image or statue of a woman ![]() ![]() | ||||||
![]() | |||||||
yuddhatantra | n. military science ![]() ![]() |
![]() | |
tan | तन् f. Ved. 1 Continuation, diffusion. -2 Offspring, posterity. |
![]() | |
tan | तन् I. 8 U. (तनोति, तनुते, ततान, तेने, अत-ता-नीत्, तनितुम्, ततः pass. तन्यते or तायते; desid. तितंसति, तितांसति तितनिषति) 1 To stretch, extend, lengthen, lengthen out; बाह्वोः सकरयोस्त- तयोः Ak. -2 To spread, shed, diffuse; कूलानि सा$$मर्षतयेव तेनुः सरोजलक्ष्मीं स्थलपद्महासैः Bk.2.3;1.32;15.91; Ku. 2.33. -3 To cover, fill; स तमीं तमोभिरभिगम्य तताम् Śi.9. 23; Ki.5.11. -4 To cause, produce, form, give, grant, bestow; त्वयि विमुखे मयि सपदि सुधानिधिरपि तनुते तनुदाहम् Gīt.4; पितुर्मुदं तेन ततान सो$र्भकः R.3.25;7.7; U.3. 39; Māl.9.43; यो दुर्जनं वशयितुं तनुते मनीषाम् Bv.1.95, 1. -5 To perform, do, accomplish (as a sacrifice); इति क्षितीशो नवतिं नवाधिकां महाक्रतूनां महनीयशासनः । समारुरुक्षुर्दिव- मायुषः क्षये ततान सोपानपरंपरामिव ॥ R.3.69; Ms.4.25. -6 To compose, write (as a work &c.); as in नाम्नां मालां तनोम्यहम् or तनुते टीकाम्. -7 To stretch or bend (as a bow). -8 To spin out, weave. -9 To propagate, or be propagated; धमार्थ उत्तमश्लोकं तन्तुं तन्वन्पितॄन्यजेत् Bhāg.2. 3.8. -1 To continue, last. -11 To protract, prolong, augment; मुदितस्तं चिरमुत्सवं ततान Ks.51.226; पितुर्मुदं तेन ततान सो$र्भकः R.3.25. -12 To emboss. -13 To prepare (a way for); यज्ञैरथर्वा प्रथमः पथस्तते Rv.1.83.5. -14 To direct one's way towards. -15 To compose (a literary work). [cf. L. tendo]. -II. 1 P., 1 U. (तनति, तानयति- ते) 1 To confide, trust, place confidence in. -2 To help, assist, aid. -3 To pain or afflict with disease. -4 To be harmless. -5 To sound. |
![]() | |
tanaḥ | तनः Ved. A descendant. -ना, -नम् Offspring, posterity; आ वो मक्षू तनाय कम् Rv.1.39.7. |
![]() | |
tanas | तनस् m. Ved. Offspring, posterity; मा शेषसा मा तनसा Rv.5.7.4. |
![]() | |
tanayaḥ | तनयः [तनोति कुलं, तन्-कयन्] 1 A son; Ms.3.16; सुदक्षिणायां तनयं ययाचे R.2.64. -2 A male descendant. -3 (In astrol.) N. of the fifth lunar mansion. -या A daughter; Ms.11.171. ˚भवनम् The 5th lunar mansion; Bṛi S.14.27. गिरि˚, कलिन्द˚ &c. -यौ (dual) A son and a daughter. -यम् Posterity, family, offspring. -तनयीकृत a. made a son; मातामहस्य यो मात्रा दौहित्रस्तनयी- कृतः Rāj. T.4.8. |
![]() | |
tanayitnu | तनयित्नु a. Ved. Roaring, thundering. |
![]() | |
tandra | तन्द्र a. 1 Tired, fatigued. -2 Lazy. -न्द्रम् Ved. A series or row; Vāj.15.5. |
![]() | |
tandrā | तन्द्रा 1 Lassitude, weariness, fatigue, exhaustion. -2 Sleepiness, sluggishness; तन्द्रालस्यविवर्जनम् Y.3.158; Mv.7.42; H.1.33; Bhāg.12.3.3. |
![]() | |
tandrālu | तन्द्रालु a. 1 Tired, exhausted. -2 Sleepy, slothful. |
![]() | |
tandriḥ | तन्द्रिः न्द्री f. 1 Sleepiness, drowsiness; विभज्य नक्तं- दिवमस्ततन्द्रिणा Ki.1.9; विहाय तन्द्रीं शोकं च Rām.4.49.5. -2 Exhaustion, fainting. |
![]() | |
tandrikā | तन्द्रिका Sloth, sleepiness. |
![]() | |
tandrin | तन्द्रिन् a. Weary, lazy. |
![]() | |
tandrita | तन्द्रित a. Lazy; as in अतन्द्रित 'unremitting'; Ku.5.14; यदि ह्यहं न वर्तेयं जातु कर्मण्यतन्द्रितः Bg.3.23. |
![]() | |
tanikā | तनिका A rope for fastening anything; त्रुट्यद्वितान- तनिकाव्यतिषङ्गभाजः Śi.5.61. |
![]() | |
taniman | तनिमन् m. [तनु-इमनि च्] Thinness, slenderness, minuteness &c.; नितान्तदीर्घं तनिमानमागताःVikr.13.6. -n. The liver. |
![]() | |
taniṣṭha | तनिष्ठ a. 1 Thinnest; least. -2 Very minute, or delicate (superl. of तनु q. v.). |
![]() | |
tanīyas | तनीयस् a. Thinner, more minute, very thin (compar. of तनु q. v.). |
![]() | |
tanmaya | तन्मय a. (-यी f.) 1 Made up of that. -2 Wholly absorbed in that; ज्वलति हृदयमन्तस्तन्मयत्वं च धत्ते Māl. 1.41; Ś.6.21; M.2.9. -3 Identical with, or become one with that; ततस्तन्मयतां ययौ Rāj. T.3.498. |
![]() | |
tanmaya | तन्मय See under तद्. |
![]() | |
tantiḥ | तन्तिः f. [तन्-कर्मणि क्तिच्] 1 A cord, line, string; सासज्जत शिचस्तन्त्यां महिषी कालयन्त्रिता Bhāg.7.2.52. -2 A row, series, (Mar. दावण); वत्सानां न तन्तयस्त इन्द्र Rv.6.24.4; यथा गावो नसि प्रोतास्तन्त्र्यां बद्धाः स्वदामभिः Bhāg.1.13.42. -3 Extension, expansion. -4 A cow. -5 A weaver. -Comp. -पालः 1 a guardian of (the rows of) cows. -2 N. assumed by Sahadeva when living at the house of Virāṭa. |
![]() | |
tantr | तन्त्र् 1 U. (तन्त्रयति-ते, तन्त्रित) 1 To rule, control, govern; प्रजाः प्रजाः स्वा इव तन्त्रयित्वा Ś.5.5. -2 To perform or go through in order; तेन तन्त्रयतस्तन्त्रं वृत्तिः स्यात्तत्त- दाचरेत् Mb.12.215.21. -3 To maintain by discipline, keep in order. -4 (Ā.) To support, maintain (as a family). |
![]() | |
tantrā | तन्त्रा Sleepiness; cf. तन्द्रा. |
![]() | |
tantrakaḥ | तन्त्रकः A new garment (unbleached cloth); वसान- स्तन्त्रकनिभे सर्वाङ्गीणे तरुत्वचौ Bk.4.4. |
![]() | |
tantram | तन्त्रम् 1 A loom; तदा$पश्यत् स्त्रियौ तन्त्रे अधिरोप्य सुवेमे पटं वयन्त्यौ Mb.1.3.144. -2 A thread. -3 The warp or threads extended lengthwise in a loom; सिरीस्तन्त्रं तन्वते अप्रजज्ञयः Rv.1.71.9. -4 Posterity. -5 An uninterrupted series. -6 The regular order of ceremonies and rites, system, framework, ritual; कर्मणां युगपद्भावस्तन्त्र Kāty.; अशक्यं हि उत्तरं तन्त्रं कर्तुम् । ŚB. on MS.1.2.57. -7 Main point; प्रकर्षतन्त्रा हि रणे जयश्रीः Ki.3.17. -8 Principal doctrine, rule, theory, science; विधिनोपचरेद्देवं तन्त्रोक्तेन च केशवम् Bhāg. 11.3.47; जितमनसिजतन्त्रविचारम् Gīt.2. -9 Subservience, dependence; as in स्वतन्त्र, परतन्त्र; दैवतन्त्रं दुःखम् Dk.5. -1 A scientific work. -11 a chapter, section, as of a work; तन्त्रैः पञ्चभिरेतच्चकार सुमनोहरं शास्त्रम् Pt.1. -12 A religious treatise teaching magical and mystical formularies for the worship of the deities or the attainment of superhuman power; Ks.23.63; Bṛi. S.16.19. -13 The cause of more than one effect. -14 A spell. -15 A chief remedy of charm; जानन्ति तन्त्रयुक्तिम् Ms.2.1. -16 A drug, medicament. -17 An oath, ordeal. -18 Raiment. -19 The right way of doing anything. -2 Royal retinue, train, court. -21 A realm, country, authority. -22 (a) Government, ruling, administration; लोकतन्त्रविधानम् Mb.3.162.1;13.63.5; लोकतन्त्राधिकारः Ś.5. (b) Arrangement or machinery of government; सर्वमेव तन्त्रमाकुली- भूतम् Mu.1;2.1. -23 An army; पराजिताः फल्गुतन्त्रैः Bhāg.1.54.15. -24 A heap, multitude. -25 A house. -26 Decoration. -27 Wealth. -28 Happiness. -29 Model. -3 Supporting a family; Mv.2.17. -31 Providing for the security and prosperity of a kingdom; Mb.1.13. 26. -32 A group of acts or subsidiaries common to several प्रधानकर्मs or things; यत् सकृत्कृतं बहूनामुपकरोति तत् तन्त्रमित्युच्यते । तथा बहूनां ब्राह्मणानां मध्ये कृतः प्रदीपः ŚB. on MS.11.1.1; तन्त्रं साधारणो धर्मग्रामः । ŚB. on MS.12.1.1. (Opp. आवापः) -33 The order of the world; यतः प्रवर्तते तन्त्रं यत्र च प्रतितिष्ठति Mb.14.2.14. -34 A detail (matter or thing) which is subservient to (i. e. serves the purpose of) several things simultaneously; साधारणं भवेत् तन्त्रम् ŚB. on MS.12.1.1. -Comp. -काण्ठम् = तन्तु- काष्ठ q. v. -ज्ञः an expert, scientist; Bhāg.1.36.28. -भावः Simultaneity; यथा एकैकस्य सत्त्वस्य हस्तिनो$श्वस्य वा दर्शनमेकैकेन कृत्स्नमभिनिर्वर्त्यते एवमेव सत्रे तन्त्रभावो भवेत् । ŚB. on. MS.6.2.2. -युक्तिः The plan of a treatise; Kau. A. 15. -वापः, -पम् 1 weaving. -2 a loom. -वायः 1 a spider. -2 a weaver; (तन्त्रवापः also). |
![]() | |
tantraṇam | तन्त्रणम् Maintenance of order, discipline, government; न जीवत्यधनः पापः कुतः पापस्य तन्त्रणम् Mb.5.17.11. |
![]() | |
tantratā | तन्त्रता 1 Arranging into a system. -2 Dependence, subjection. |
![]() | |
tantrāyin | तन्त्रायिन् m. The sun; तन्त्रायिणे नमो द्यावापृथिवीभ्याम् Vāj.38.12. |
![]() | |
tantreṇa | तन्त्रेण (Instr. used adv.) Simultaneously. (Opp. पर्यायेण; द्वितीया च विभक्तिस्तन्त्रेणोभाभ्यां संबध्यते । ŚB. on MS.6.1.51; पर्यायेण क्रियायामेवं दोषः । तन्त्रेण तु क्रियायां भवति क्वचित् संभवः । ŚB. on MS.6.2.2. |
![]() | |
tantriḥ | तन्त्रिः न्त्री f. 1 A string, cord; न लङ्घयेद्वत्सतन्त्रीम् Ms.4.38. -2 A bow-string. -3 The wire of a lute; इमास्तन्त्रीः सुमधुराः Rām.7.93.13; तन्त्रीमार्द्रां नयनसलिलैः सारयित्वा कथंचित् Me.88. -4 A sinew. -5 A tail. -6 A young woman having peculiar qualities. -7 A lute. -8 N. of the plant Amṛitā. -Comp. -भाण्डम् the Indian lute. -मुखः peculiar position of the hand. |
![]() | |
tantrila | तन्त्रिल a. Occupied with the affairs of government; त्वं तन्त्रिलः सेनापती राज्ञः प्रत्ययितः Mk.6.16/17. |
![]() | |
tantrin | तन्त्रिन् a. 1 Having threads, made of threads. -2 Having chords or wires (as a lute). -3 Having a Tantra, or following one. -m. 1 A musician. -2 A soldier. n. An act having a group of subsidiaries common with some other act, a main act (प्रधानकर्म); तन्त्रीणि प्रधानानि । ŚB. on MS.12.1.1. -Comp. -समवायः Simultaneity of (several) main acts; तन्त्रिसमवाये चोदनातः समानानामैकतन्त्र्यम्˚ MS.12.1.1. |
![]() | |
tantuḥ | तन्तुः [तन्-तुन्] 1 A thread, cord, wire, string, line; चिन्तासंततितन्तु Māl.5.1; Me.7. -2 A cob-web R.16.2. -3 filament; विसतन्तुगुणस्य कारितम् Ku.4. 29. -4 An offspring, issue, race; स्वमायया$वृणोद्गर्भं वैराट्याः कुरुतन्तवे Bhāg.1.8.14; Mb.6.43.98. -5 A shark. -6 The Supreme Being; Bhāg.8.16.31. -7 A snare, fetter (पाश); ते तानावारयिष्यन्ति ऐणेयानिव तन्तुना Mb.5. 57.41. -Comp. -करणम् spinning. -कार्यम् a web. -काष्ठम् a piece of wood or brush used by weavers for cleaning threads. -कीटः a silk-worm. -कृन्तनम् cutting off the propagation of a family; तन्तुकृन्तन यन्नस्त्वमभद्रमचरः पुनः Bhāg.6.5.43. -नागः a (large) shark. -निर्यासः the palmyra tree. -नाभः a spider. -पर्वन् n. the anniversary of the day of full-moon in the month of Srāvaṇa when Krisna was invested with the sacred thread. -भः 1 the mustard seed. -2 a calf. -वर्धनः 'increasing the race', N. of Viṣṇu, also of Śiva. -वाद्यम् any stringed musical instrument. -वानम् weaving. -वापः 1 a weaver. -2 a loom. -3 weaving. -वायः 1 a spider. -2 a weaver; तन्तुवायो दशपलं दद्यादेकपलाधिकम् Ms.8.397; तन्तुवायास्तुन्नवायाः ... Śiva. B.31.19. -3 weaving. ˚दण्डः a loom. -विग्रहा a plantain. -शाला a weaver's workshop. -संतत a. woven, sewn. (तम्) woven cloth. -संततिः f., -संतानः weaving. -सारः the betel-nut tree. |
![]() | |
tantukaḥ | तन्तुकः 1 The mustard seed. -2 (At the end of comp.) A thread, rope. -की A vein or any tubular vessel of the body. |
![]() | |
tantunaḥ | तन्तुनः णः A shark. |
![]() | |
tanturam | तन्तुरम् लम् The fibrous root of a lotus. |
![]() | |
tanu | तनु a. (-नु, -न्वी f.) [तन्-उन्] 1 Thin, lean, emaciated; वीतप्रभावतनुरप्यतनुप्रभावः Ki.16.64. -2 Delicate, slender, slim (as a limb, as a mark of beauty); तनुवृत्तमध्यः R.6.32; cf. तन्वङ्गी -3 Fine, delicate (as cloth); स्तनेषु तन्वंशुकमुन्नतस्तना Ṛs.1.7. -4 Small, little, tiny, scanty, few, limited; तनुवाग्विभवो$पि सन् R.1.9;3.2; तनुत्यागो बहुग्रहः H.2.89. 'giving little' &c. -5 Trifling, unimportant, little; Amaru.28. -6 Shallow (as a river) -f. 1 The body, the person. -2 Outward form, manifestation; प्रत्यक्षाभिः प्रपन्नस्तनुभिरवतु वस्ताभिरष्टाभिरीशः Ś.1.1; M.1.1. -3 Nature, the form or character of anythig; तीक्ष्णां तनुं यः प्रथमं जहाति सो$नन्त्यमाप्नोत्यभयं प्रजाभ्यः Mb.12.245. 26. -4 Skin. [cf. L. tenuis, Eng. thin.] -Comp. -अङ्ग a. having slender limbs, delicate. (-ङ्गी) a delicate woman. -ऊनः the wind. -कूपः a pore of the skin. -गृहम्, -स्थानम् The first lunar mansion. -छद् (-द) a. protecting, clothing. -छदः an armour; ततस्तु द्रुपदानीकं शरैश्छिन्नतनुच्छदम् Mb.7.168.26; तरुपलाशसवर्णतनुच्छदः R.9.51;12.86. -ज a. born from the body; वाञ्छैव सूचयति पूर्वतरं भविष्यं पुंसां यदन्यतनुजं त्वशुभं शुभं वा Pt.2.8. (-जः) 1 a son; Bhāg.5.9.6. -2 the hair on the body; स्निग्धहर्यक्षतनुजश्मश्रुप्रवरमूर्द्धजम् Rām.1.16.12. -जा a daughter. -त्यज् a. risking one's life. -2 giving up one's person, dying; योगेनान्ते तनुत्यजाम् R.1.8. -3 rash, desperate, fool-hardy. -त्याग a. spending little, sparing, niggardly. -त्रम्, -त्राणम्, an armour; रक्षन् विप्रांस्तनुत्रवान् Bk; Bhāg.8.1.37. -दानम् 1 offering the body (for sexual intercourse). -2 a. scanty gift. -धी a. littleminded. -प्रकाश a. of dim lustre; तनुप्रकाशेन विचेयतारका; R.3.2. -बीजः the jujube. -भवः a son. (-वा) a daughter. -भस्त्रा the nose. -भृत् m. any being furnished with a body, a living being; particularly a human being; कल्पं स्थितं तनुभृतां तनुभिस्ततः किम् Bh.3.73. -मध्य a. having a slender waist. (-ध्यम्) the waist. (-ध्या) a metre. -रसः perspiration. -रुह् n., -रुहम् 1 the hair of the body. -2 a feather; तनुरुहाणि पुरो विजितध्वनेः Śi.6.45; Mv.6.33. -लता a. slender body; एणीदृशस्तनुलता तनुते मुदं नः P. R.2.19. -वातः a kind of hell; Jain. -वारम् an armour; तनुवारभसो भास्वानधीरो$विनतोरसा Ki.15.23. -व्रणः a pimple. -संचारिणी a young woman, a girl ten years old. -सरः perspiration. -ह्रदः the anus. |
![]() | |
tanū | तनू f. 1 The body, person, self. -2 A limb, member of the body; तं दृष्ट्वा वृष्णयो हृष्टास्तन्वः प्राणमिवोत्थिताः Bhāg.1.82.33. -Comp. -उद्भवः, -जः 1 a son. -2 a feather; अथ भ्रष्टतनूजाङ्गमात्मानं ददृशे खगः Mb.5.113.4. -उद्भवा, -जा a daughter -जानिः, -जन्मन् a son. -तलम् a measure of length equal to the arms extended, a fathom. -तापः fatigues or troubles of the body; अगणित- तनूतापं तप्त्वा तपांसि भगीरथः U.1.23. -नपम् clarified butter, ghee. -नपात् m. fire; तनूनपाद्धूमवितानमाधिजैः Śi.1.62; अधःकृतस्यापि तनूनपातो नाधः शिखा याति कदाचिदेव H.2.66. (-n.) ghee. -नप्तृ m. wind. -रुहम् 1 the hair of the body (-m. also); रवितुरङ्गतनूरुहतुल्यतां दधति यत्र शिरीषरजोरुचः Śi.6.22; चन्द्रांशुगौरैश्छुरितं तनूरुहैः Bhāg. -2 the wing of a bird, a feather; चित्रतनूरुहः (विहङ्गः) Mb.12.144.1. -(-हः) a son. -ह्रदः the anus, the rectum; cf. तनुह्रद. |
![]() | |
tanuka | तनुक a. Thin, small. |
![]() | |
tanūkaraṇam | तनूकरणम् making thin, attenuation; Yoga S.2.2. |
![]() | |
tanūkṛ | तनूकृ 8 U. To make thin or fine, diminish, lessen; as in लज्जां तनूकृत्य; मध्यं तनूकृत्य यदीदमीयं वेधाः N.7.82. |
![]() | |
tanula | तनुल a. Spread, expanded. |
![]() | |
tanus | तनुस् n. The body. |
![]() | |
tanutā | तनुता Thinness, littleness, waning; बहुले$पि गते निशा- करस्तनुतां दुःखमनङ्ग मोक्ष्यति Ku.4.13. |
![]() | |
tanvī | तन्वी A delicate or slender woman; इयमधिकमनोज्ञा वल्क- लेनापि तन्वी Ś.1.2; तव तन्वि कुचावेतौ नियतं चक्रवर्तिनौ Udb. |
![]() | |
tanyutaḥ | तन्युतः [तन्-युतच्] 1 Wind. -2 Night. -3 Roaring, thundering. -4 A thunderbolt. -5 Cloud; तन्यतुर्न वृष्टिं दध्यङ् ह Bṛi. Up.2.5.16. |
![]() | |
akartana | अकर्तन a. [कृत्-भावे ल्युट्, न. त.] 1 Not cutting. -2 Dwarfish. |
![]() | |
acetana | अचेतन a. [न. ब.] Inanimate, not sentient, irrational; चेतन ˚नेषु Me.5; ˚नं ब्रह्म inanimate Brahman; ˚नं नाम गुणं न लक्षयेत् Ś.6.13 destitute of life, lifeless (object &c.); ˚नेष्वपि चेतनावदुपचारः Mbh. -2 Not conscious, insensible; senseless; निराशा निहते पुत्रे दत्ता श्राद्ध- मचेतना Rām.6.92.55. बुद्धिशतमचेतने नष्टम् H.2.14. |
![]() | |
acaitanyam | अचैतन्यम् [न. त.] 1 Unconsciousness, insensibility; ignorance in spiritual matters. -2 The material world, matter. |
![]() | |
atanam | अतनम् [अत्-ल्युट्] Going, wandering. -नः A wanderer, a passer-by. |
![]() | |
atantra | अतन्त्र a. [न. ब.] 1 Having no ropes or musical strings (as a musical instrument); नातन्त्री वाद्यते वीणा Rām. -2 Unrestrained; not necessarily binding; not being the object of the rule under consideration; ह्रस्वग्रहणमतन्त्रम्, क्लीबत्वं ˚न्त्रम् Sk. Something which is not intended; on which there is no emphasis or stress (वार्त्तिक 2.2.34.1). -3 Without formulas or empirical actions. -4 Not (having the binding force of) a scientific statement; तत्राविज्ञातग्रहणमतन्त्रमिति कल्प्येत । ŚB. on MS.6.1.7. -त्वम् meaninglessness, superfluity, superfluous nature. किं तु इतरस्मिन् पक्षे बाध्यतेतरां श्रुतिः । ऐन्द्रशब्दस्यातन्त्रत्वात् । ŚB. on MS.6.4.29. अतन्द्र atandra न्द्रित ndrita न् n ल l अतन्द्र न्द्रित न् ल a. Alert, unwearied, careful, vigilant; अतन्द्रिता सा स्वयमेव वृक्षकान् Ku.5.14, R.17.39, H. Pr.33. |
![]() | |
atanu | अतनु a. More वीतप्रभावतनुरप्यतनुप्रभावः Ki.16.64. |
![]() | |
atipatanam | अतिपतनम् Flying past or beyond; omission, neglect, missing, transgressing; exceeding, going beyond due bounds. |
![]() | |
ativartanam | अतिवर्तनम् a. Pardonable offence; दशातिवर्तनान्याहुः Ms.8.29. |
![]() | |
ativartanam | अतिवर्तनम् A pardonable offence or misdemeanour; exemption from punishment; ten cases are mentioned in Ms.8.29 (यानस्य चैव यातुश्च यानस्वाभिन एव च । दशातिः- वर्तनान्याहुः शेषे दण्डो विधीयते ॥) |
![]() | |
adyatana | अद्यतन a. (-नी f. [अद्य भवः; अद्य दयु तुडागमश्च] 1 Pertaining or referring to, extending over, to-day; ˚दिवस, ˚काल &c. आ न्याय्यादुत्थानादा न्याय्याच्च संवेशनात् । एषो$द्यतनः कालः । अपरे पुनराहुरुभयतो$र्द्धरात्रं अद्यतनः कालः । Kāśi., कलोपसर्जनेच तुल्यम्. -2 Current, now-a-days, prevalent at present, modern. -नः The current or this day, period of the current day (Kāśi. on P.I.2.57); See अनद्यतन also. -नी (scil. वृत्तिः) A name given to the Aorist tense, as it denotes an action done to-day or on the same day (= ˚भूतः). |
![]() | |
adyatanīya | अद्यतनीय = अद्यतन 1 Of to-day; ˚हिमपातो व्यर्थतां नीयते Pt.3. -2 Modern. |
![]() | |
adhastana | अधस्तन a. (-नी f.) [अधोभवः अधस्-टयु तुट् च] 1 Lower, situated beneath. -2 Prior, previous. |
![]() | |
adhivikartanam | अधिविकर्तनम् The act of cutting off or cutting through. |
![]() | |
adhunātana | अधुनातन a. (-नी f.) [अधुना भवार्ये टयुल् तुट्च] Belonging to the present times, modern. |
![]() | |
anadyatana | अनद्यतन a. (-नी f.) [न. त.] Not pertaining to this or the current day; a term used by Pāṇini to denote the sense of the Imperfect or the Periphrastic future P.III.2.III,III.3.15; ˚भूते लङ्-अपचत्; ˚ने भविष्यति लुट्-पक्ता; परोक्षानद्यतने लिट्-पपाच. -नः Not the current day; अतीतायाः रात्रेः पश्चार्धेन आगामिन्या रात्रेः पूर्वार्धेन सहितो दिवसो$- द्यतनः Sk., तद्भिन्नः कालः. |
![]() | |
anivartana | अनिवर्तन a. 1 Not turning away, firm, steadfast. -2 Right, not fit to be abandoned. |
![]() | |
anukīrtanam | अनुकीर्तनम् Act of proclaiming or publishing. असदा- चरिते मार्गे कथं स्यादनुकीर्तनम् Mb.3.233.1. |
![]() | |
anupatanam | अनुपतनम् पातः 1 Falling upon, alighting upon in succession. -2 Following, going after, pursuit; उपवनपवनानुपातदक्षैः Śi.7.27. -3 Going or proceeding in order or as a consequence. -4 [अनुरूपः त्रैराशिकेन पातः] Proportion. -5 Rule of three. -6 A degree of latitude, opposite to one given. -तम् ind. (regarded as ending in ṇamul from पत्) Following in succession, going after; लतानुपातं कुसुमान्यगृह्णात् Bk.2.11 (लतां लताममुपात्य going to creeper after creeper, or after bending the creepers.) |
![]() | |
anuvartanam | अनुवर्तनम् 1 Following (fig. also); attending, compliance, obedience, conformity; प्रकृतस्यानुवर्तने Ak.; इदमाश्चर्यमथवा लोकस्थित्यनुवर्तनम् Mv.7.4; दाक्षिण्य˚ Dk.161. -2 Gratifying, obliging. -3 Approval of, concurrence in. -4 Continuance; result, consequence. -5 Supplying from a preceding Sūtra. |
![]() | |
anusaṃtan | अनुसंतन् 8 U. 1 To extend everywhere; to diffuse, spread about, overspread. अधश्च मूलान्यनुसंततानि कर्मानु- बन्धीनि मनुष्यलोके Bg.15.2. -2 To continue, join in. |
![]() | |
anvāyatana | अन्वायतन a. Latitudinal. -नम् ind. In the house. |
![]() | |
apatantrakaḥ | अपतन्त्रकः [अपगतं तन्त्रं भिषजामधीनता यत्र कप् Tv.] A kind of वातरोग, spasmodic contraction of the body or stomach; अपतन्त्रकातुरं नापतर्पयेत् Suśr. |
![]() | |
apavartanam | अपवर्तनम् 1 Removal, transferring from one place to another; स्थान˚. -2 Taking away, depriving one of; न त्यागो$स्ति द्विषन्त्याश्च न च दायापवर्तनम् Ms.9.79. -3 Abridging, abbreviation. -4 Reducing a fraction to its lowest terms; division without remainder, or the divisor itself. |
![]() | |
apravartanam | अप्रवर्तनम् Not engaging in, not exciting to any action. |
![]() | |
abhiniṣpatanam | अभिनिष्पतनम् Sallying, issuing. |
![]() | |
abhipatanam | अभिपतनम् 1 Approaching. -2 Falling upon, assault, attack. -3 Going forth, departure. |
![]() | |
abhipravartanam | अभिप्रवर्तनम् 1 Advancing up to. -2 Proceeding, acting. -3 Flowing, coming forth, as of sweat. |
![]() | |
abhivartanam | अभिवर्तनम् Going towards, approching, attacking &c. |
![]() | |
abhyātan | अभ्यातन् 8 U. To take aim at, shoot or hurl (missiles) against. |
![]() | |
abhyutpatanam | अभ्युत्पतनम् Springing or leaping against, sudden spring or leap, assault; अलक्षिताभ्युत्पतनो नृपेण R.2.27. |
![]() | |
artana | अर्तन a. [ऋत्-ल्युट्] 1 Blaming, reviling; प्रतिश्रुत्काया$- अर्तनम् Vāj.3.19. -2 Sorry, grieved. -नम् Censure, reproach, abuse. |
![]() | |
ātan | आतन् 8 U. 1 To extend, stretch over, overspread, cover; निषादिवक्षःस्थलमातनोति Ki.16.15 pervade, penetrate; Ki.7.25. -2 To spread, diffuse. -3 To cause, produce; आनन्दनेन जडतां पुनरातनोति U.3.12; Ki.6.18,7.39; K.176; Māl.5.9; Mv.4.31. -4 To bring to pass, effect, accomplish, do, perform; सुरतमाततान K.57; सपर्याम् 64. -5 To illuminate. -6 To take hold of; seek to attain. -7 To assume a hostile attitude. -8 To stretch (as a bow). |
![]() | |
ātanam | आतनम् 1 Spreading, penetrating, expanding. -2 Sight, view. |
![]() | |
ātani | आतनि a. Ved. [तन्-इन्] Spreading; pervading; त्वं विशिक्षुरसि यज्ञमातनिः Rv.2.1.1. |
![]() | |
āpatanam | आपतनम् 1 Approaching, coming, assailing &c. -2 Happening, occurrence. -3 Descending, alighting. -4 Obtaining. -5 Knowledge; क्वचित् प्राकरणिकादर्थादप्राकरणिक- स्यार्थस्यापतनम् S. D.1. -6 Natural sequence, necessarily following. |
![]() | |
āyatanam | आयतनम् [आयतन्ते$त्र, यत् आधारे ल्युट्] 1 Place, abode, house, resting-place; भूमेर्महदायतनं वृष्णीष्व Kaṭh.1.1.23. (fig. also); शूलायतनाः Mu.7 hangmen; स्नेहस्तदेकायतनं जगाम Ku.7.5 was centred in her; R.3.36; सर्वा- विनयानामेकैकमप्येषामायतनम् K.13; ˚मृगेण 13 domestic deer; Chāṇ.32; (hence) a receptacle, home, support, seat. -2 The place of the sacred fire, altar, shed for sacrifices. -3 A sanctuary, sacred place; as in देवायतनम्, मठायतनम् &c. यथाक्रमविशेषेण सर्वाण्यायतनानि च । दर्शितानि Mb.13.156.11; विजने वायतने गिरौ वने वा । Bu. Ch. 5.19. -4 The site of a house, ground-plot. -5 A barn; Y.2.154. -6 An inner seat (with Buddhists who consider the five senses with manas as the six Āyatanas). -7 The cause of disease. |
![]() | |
āyatanatvam | आयतनत्वम् State of being an altar or seat. |
![]() | |
āyatanavat | आयतनवत् a. Having a certain seat or home. m. N. of the fourth foot of Brahmā; य एकमेवं विद्वाँश्चतुष्कलं पादं ब्रह्मण आयतनवानित्युपास्ते Ch. Up.4.8.4. |
![]() | |
ārtanā | आर्तना Ved. 1 A mortal combat. -2 An uncultivated ground; Rv.1.127.6. |
![]() | |
āvitan | आवितन् 8 Ā. To spread over (as rays of light); त्रील्लोकानावितन्वाना Bhāg.5.2.37. |
![]() | |
āvartana | आवर्तन a. 1 Turning round or towards. -2 Revolving. -नम् 1 Turning round; returning, revolution. -2 Circular motion, gyration. -3 Churning or stirring up anything in fusion. -4 Melting together, fusion, alligation (said of metals). -5 Mid-day, the time when shadows are cast in an opposite direction. -6 Repeating, doing over and over again. -7 Study, practising. -8 A year; आवर्तनानि चत्वारि Mb.13.17.25. -नः 1 Viṣṇu. -2 N. of an उपद्वीप in the जन्बुद्वीप. -नी 1 a crucible. -2 a spoon, ladle. -3 magic art; विद्यामावर्तनीं पुण्यामावर्तयति स द्विजः Rām.7.88.2. (सांग्रहणी विद्या.) |
![]() | |
āghātanam | आघातनम् 1 Striking, killing. -2 A slaughter-house. आहव āhava आहाव āhāva आहवन āhavana आहव आहाव आहवन &c., See under आहु and आह्वे. |
![]() | |
idaṃtana | इदंतन a. (-नी f.) Of this time, present; momentary. |
![]() | |
idānīṃtana | इदानींतन a. (-नी f.) Present, momentary, of the present moment. |
![]() | |
utkartanam | उत्कर्तनम् 1 Cutting off, tearing out, cutting to pieces. -2 Rooting out, eradication. |
![]() | |
utkīrtanam | उत्कीर्तनम् 1 Crying out, proclaiming. -2 Praising, celebrating, extolling; S. D.495. |
![]() | |
uttan | उत्तन् 8 U. 1 To stretch upwards or out. -2 To try to rise. |
![]() | |
utpatanipatā | उत्पतनिपता f. Any act in which it is said 'उत्पत, निपत' (i. e. fly up and down). P.II.1.72. |
![]() | |
utpatanam | उत्पतनम् 1 Flying up, a leap, spring. -2 Rising or going up, ascending. -3 Throwing up. -4 Birth, production. |
![]() | |
uddyotanam | उद्द्योतनम् The act of enlightening, illumination. |
![]() | |
udvartanam | उद्वर्तनम् 1 Going up, rising. -2 Springing up, growth (of plants, grain &c.) -3 Prosperity, elevation. -4 Turning from side to side; springing up, popping the head; चटुलशफरोद्वर्तनप्रेक्षितानि Me.42. -5 Grinding, pounding. -6 Drawing out metal, wire-drawing. -7 Anointing, smearing; करोद्वर्तनार्थे चन्दनं समर्पयामि; cf. also सायण's commentary on the Śatapaṭha Brāhmaṇa 12.8.3.16. - सर्वसुरभिचन्दनादि उन्मर्दनं उद्वर्तनं यजमानस्य भवति । -8 Particularly, rubbing and cleaning the body with perfumes or fragrant unguents, or the unguents used for this purpose or to relieve pain; नाक्रामेद्रक्तविण्मूत्रष्ठीवनोद्वर्तनादि च Y.1.152; Ms.4.132 (अभ्य- ङ्गमलापकर्षणपिष्टकादि Kull.). In this connection the meaning 'vomiting' seems appropriate, along with other filthy objects; cf. उद्वृत्त = vomited. -9 Bad behaviour or conduct, rudeness. |
![]() | |
upavartanam | उपवर्तनम् 1 A place for exercise. -2 A place whether inhabited or not. -3 A district or Pargaṇā. -4 A kingdom (राज्य) उपवर्तनमाहर्तुमुद्यतो$स्म्यहमञ्जसा Śiva. B.31.11. -5 A bog, marshy place. |
![]() | |
upāvartanam | उपावर्तनम् 1 Coming or turning back, return; त्वदुपावर्तनशङ्कि मे मनः (करोति) R.8.53. -2 Revolving, turning round. -3 Approaching. -4 Ceasing. |
![]() | |
etanaḥ | एतनः 1 Breath. -2 A species of fish. (Silurus Pebrius) |
![]() | |
kapītanaḥ | कपीतनः N. of several plants:-- such as the holy fig-tree, the betel-nut tree &c. कपुच्छलम् kapucchalam कपुष्टिका kapuṣṭikā कपुच्छलम् कपुष्टिका 1 The ceremony of tonsure (of a child). -2 A patch of hair on each side of the head. |
![]() | |
karketanaḥ | कर्केतनः नम् A kind of gem or precious stone. |
![]() | |
kartana | कर्तन a. Cutting. -नम् 1 Cutting, lopping off; Y.2.229,286. -2 Spinning cotton or thread (तर्कुः कर्तनसाधनम्). |
![]() | |
kartanī | कर्तनी Scissors. कर्तरिका kartarikā कर्तरी kartarī कर्तरिका कर्तरी 1 Scissors. -2 A knife. -3 Cutlass, small sword. -4 (कर्तरी) A kind of dance. -Comp. -मुखः A particular position of the hands. |
![]() | |
kātantram | कातन्त्रम् N. of a grammar (said to have been written by Śarvavarman through the favour of Kārttikeya). |
![]() | |
kītanikā | कीतनिका f. N. of a plant (Mar. ज्येष्ठमध). |
![]() | |
kīrtanam | कीर्तनम् [कत्-ल्युट्] 1 Telling, narrating. -2 Praising, celebrating; सा तस्य वचनं श्रुत्वा रामकीर्तनहर्षिता Rām.5.33.14. -3 A temple; any work of art, a building; न कीर्तनैरलङ्कृता मेदिनी K.28;119. शंभोर्यो द्वादशानि व्यरचयदचिरात् कीर्तनानि ... । (Ind. Ant. Vol.IX. p.34.) -ना 1 Narration, recital. -2 Fame, glory. |
![]() | |
kṛntanam | कृन्तनम् Cutting, cutting off, dividing, tearing asunder; नातः परं कर्मनिबन्धकृन्तनम् Bhāg.6.2.46. कृन्तनिका; -नी 1 A small knife. -2 The sharp edge of a knife. |
![]() | |
ketanam | केतनम् [कित्-ल्युट्] 1 A house, an abode; अकलित- महिमानः केतनं मङ्गलानाम् Māl.2.9; मम मरणमेव वरमतिवितथके- तना Gīt.7. -2 An invitation, summons; Mb.13.23.12- 16. -3 Place, site; सौवर्णभित्ति संकेतकेतनं संपदामिव Ks.26.44. -4 A flag, banner; भग्नं भीमेन मरुता भवतो रथकेतनम् Ve.2. 23; Śi.14.28; R.9.39. -5 A sign, symbol; as in मकरकेतन. -6 An indispensable act (also religious); निवापाञ्जलिदानेन केतनैः श्राद्धकर्मभिः । तस्योपकारे शक्तस्त्वं किं जीवन् किमुतान्यथा Ve.3.16. -7 A spot, mark. -8 The body; तस्यां तु वानरो दिव्यः सिंहशार्दूलकेतनः Mb.1.225.15; Bhāg. 4.24.68; Gīt.7.5. |
![]() | |
khalekapotanyāyaḥ | खलेकपोतन्यायः The maxim of the pigeons flocking together on the open ground to pick up grains of corn, simultaneously; अर्थेन प्रधानोपकारेण खलेकपोतवत् युगपत् संनि- पतन्त्यङ्गानि । ŚB. on MS.11.1.16. |
![]() | |
ghātana | घातन [इन् णिच् भावे ल्युट्] A killer, murderer. -नम् 1 Striking, killing, slaughter. -2 Killing (as an animal at a sacrifice), immolatting; स्वपुत्रघातनं कृत्वा प्राप्तं तन्मांसभक्षणम् Ks.2.214. |
![]() | |
cātana | चातन a. Driving away, removing. -नम् 1 Tormenting, afflicting. -2 Removing, scaring away. |
![]() | |
cartana | चर्तन a. Ved. Stringing together. -नम् A hook, or pin. |
![]() | |
cetana | चेतन a. (-नी f.) [चित् -ल्यु] 1 Animate, alive, living, sentient, feeling; चेतनाचेतनेषु Me.5 animate and inanimate. -2 Visible, conspicuous, distinguished. -नः 1 A sentient being, a man. -2 Soul, mind. -3 The supreme soul. -4 An animal in general. -ना 1 Sense, consciousness; चुलुकयति मदीयां चेतनां चञ्चरीकः R. G.; U.3.31; Māl.9.12; R.12.74; चेतनां प्रतिपद्यते regains one's consciousness. -2 Understanding, intelligence; पश्चिमाद्यामिनीयामात्प्रसादमिव चेतना R.17.1; ... शास्ताखानो$ल्प- चेतनः Śiva. B.29.9. -3 Life, vitality, animation; Bg.13.6. -4 Wisdom, reflection. -नम् Appearance. -2 The thinking principle, the mind; अच्युतचेतनः Bhāg.9.15.41. |
![]() | |
cetanāvat | चेतनावत् a. Animate, having consciousness. |
![]() | |
cintanam | चिन्तनम् ना [चिन्त्-भावे ल्युट्] 1 Thinking, thinking of, having an idea of; मनसा$निष्टचिन्तनम् Ms.12.5. -2 Thought, reflection. -3 Anxious thought. |
![]() | |
ciraṃtana | चिरंतन a. (-नी f.) [चिरं भवार्थे ट्युल् तुट् च] Of long standing, old, ancient; स्वहस्तदत्ते मुनिमासनं मुनिश्चिरंतन- स्तावदभिन्यवीविशत् Śi.1.15; चिरंतनः सुहृद् &c. |
![]() | |
caitanyam | चैतन्यम् [चेतनस्य भावः ष्यञ्] 1 Spirit, life, intelligence, vitality, sensation. -2 Soul, spirit, mind; U.1.36. -3 Consciousness, feeling, sensation, sense; U.1.48. -4 (In Vedānta phil.) The Supreme Spirit considered as the essence of all being and source of all sensation. -Comp. -भैरवी f. N. of a Rāgiṇī. -न्यः N. of a modern reformer of the Vaiṣṇava faith. |
![]() | |
tadānīṃtana | तदानींतन a. Belonging to that time, contemporary of that time; एषो$स्मि कार्यवशादायोध्यिकस्तदानींतनश्च संवृत्तः U.1. |
![]() | |
tātanaḥ | तातनः The Khañjana or wagtail. |
![]() | |
divātana | दिवातन a. (-नी f.) [दिवा भवः टथु तुद् च] Of or belonging to the day; शशिन इव दिवातनस्य लेखा Ku.4.46; Bk.5.65. |
![]() | |
doṣātana | दोषातन a. (-नी f.) Nightly, nocturnal; दोषातनं बुध- बृहस्पतियोगदृश्यः (तारापतिः) R.13.76. |
![]() | |
dyotana | द्योतन a. [द्युत्-युच्] 1 Bright, shining; विलोक्य द्योतनं चन्द्रं लक्ष्मणं शोचनो$वदत् Bk.7.15. -2 Illuminating. -3 Explaining, elucidating. -नः A lamp. -नम् 1 Shining. -2 Illuminating. -3 Explaining. -4 Sight, seeing. -5 Light. -6 Dawn. |
![]() | |
dyotanikā | द्योतनिका Explanation, elucidation. |
![]() | |
dyotani | द्योतनि a. Shining. -निः Ved. Splendour, lustre. |
![]() | |
naktan | नक्तन् n., -नक्तिः f. Ved. Night; वयो ये भूत्वा पतयन्ति नक्तभिः Rv.7.14.18. |
![]() | |
nartanaḥ | नर्तनः [नृत्-ल्युट्] A dancer; Mb.12 63.4. -नम् Gesticulation, dancing, dance. -Comp. -गृहम्, -शाला a dancing hall. -प्रियः 1 an epithet of Śiva. -2 a peacock. |
![]() | |
nikartanam | निकर्तनम् See under निकृत्. |
![]() | |
nikartanam | निकर्तनम् 1 Cutting down or off, tearing; निकर्तनमिवा- त्युग्रं लाङ्गूलस्य महाहरिः Mb.7.17.25. -2 Annihilation, wiping out completely; उत्सादनममित्राणां परसेनानिकर्तनम् Mb.3.167.55. |
![]() | |
nikṛntana | निकृन्तन a. (-नी f.) Cutting down, destroying; विरहि- निकृन्तनकुन्तमुखाकृतिकेतकिदन्तुरिताशे (वसन्ते) Gīt.11. -नम् 1 Cutting, cutting off, destruction. -2 An instrument for cutting; एकेन नखनिकृन्तनेन सर्वं कार्ष्णायसं विज्ञातं स्यात् Ś. B. -3 N. of a hell. |
![]() | |
niketanaḥ | निकेतनः An onion. -नम् 1 A mansion, house, abode; सिञ्जाना मञ्जुमञ्जीरं प्रविवेश निकेतनम् Gīt.11; Ms.6.26;11. 129; Ki.1.16. -2 A temple. |
![]() | |
nipatanam | निपतनम् 1 Falling down, descending, alighting. -2 Flying down. |
![]() | |
nipātana | निपातन a. Killing, destroying. -नम् 1 Throwing down, beating or knocking down; अवगूर्य चरेत् कृच्छ्रमति- कृच्छ्रं निपातने Ms.11.29. -2 Overthrowing, destroying, killing; माषकस्तु भवेद्दण्डः श्वसूकरनिपातने Ms.8.298. -3 Touching with. -4 Putting down as irregular or exceptional. -5 An irregular form of a word, irregularity, exception; यल्लक्षणेनानुत्पन्नं तत् सर्वं निपातनात् सिद्धम् Mbh. -6 Falling or flying down. |
![]() | |
niyātana | नियातन See निपातन. |
![]() | |
nirghātanam | निर्घातनम् Forcing out, bringing out. |
![]() | |
niryātanam | निर्यातनम् 1 Returning, restoring, delivering, restitution (as of a deposit). -2 Payment of a debt. -3 Gift, donation, -4 Retaliation, requital, revenge (as in वैरनिर्यातन); न ह्यन्यस्य भवेच्छक्तिः वैरनिर्यातनं प्रति Hariv. -5 Killing, slaughter. |
![]() | |
nirvartanam | निर्वर्तनम् 1 Accomplishment, completion, execution. -2 Desisting. |
![]() | |
nivartana | निवर्तन a. 1 Causing to return. -2 Turning back, ceasing. -नम् 1 Returning, turning or coming back, return; इह हि पततां नास्त्यालम्बो न चापि निवर्तनम् Śānti.3.2. -2 Not happening, ceasing. -3 Desisting or abstaining from (with abl.) -4 Desisting from work, inactivity (opp. प्रवर्तन); Kām.1.28. -5 Bringing back; Amaru. 84. -6 Repenting, a desire to improve. -7 A measure of land (2 rods). -8 Averting, keeping back from (with abl.) विनिपातनिवर्तनक्षमम् Ki.2.13. |
![]() | |
niṣkartanam | निष्कर्तनम् Cutting off, tearing away. |
![]() | |
niṣpatanam | निष्पतनम् Rushing out, issuing quickly. |
![]() | |
nistanī | निस्तनी A pill, bolus. |
![]() | |
nūtana | नूतन नूत्न a. [नव एव स्वार्थे तनप् नुरादेशश्च] 1 New; नूतनो राजा समाज्ञापयति U.1.; R.8.15; नूतनजलधररुचये Bhāṣā P.; सालावृकाणां स्त्रीणां च स्वैरिणीनां सुरद्विषः । सख्यान्याहुर- नित्यानि नूत्नं नूत्नं विचिन्वताम् ॥ Bhāg.8.9.1. -2 Fresh, young. -3 Present. -4 Instantaneous. -5 Recent, modern. -6 Curious, strange. -नम् Youth, juvenility. -Comp. -वयस् (नूत्नवयस्) in the bloom of youth, in the spring of life. |
![]() | |
nūtanayati | नूतनयति Den. P. To make new, renew. |
![]() | |
patanam | पतनम् [पत्-भावे ल्युट्] 1 The act of flying or coming down, alighting, descending, throwing oneself down at. -2 Setting (as of the sun). -3 Going down to hell; निरये चैव पतनम् Ms.6.61. -4 Apostacy. -5 Falling from dignity, virtue &c. अनिग्रहाच्चेन्द्रियाणां नरः पतन- मृच्छति Y.3.219. -6 Fall, decline, ruin, adversity (opp. उदय or उच्छ्राय); ग्रहाधीना नरेन्द्राणामुच्छ्रायाः पतनानि च Y.1.38. -7 Death. -8 Hanging down, becoming flaccid (as breasts). -9 Miscarriage. -1 (In arith.) Subtraction. -11 The latitude of a planet. -Comp. -धर्मिन् a. subject to the law of decay, perishable. -शील a. accustomed to fall down. |
![]() | |
patanīya | पतनीय a. Causing a fall, causing the loss of caste. -यम् A degrading crime or sin; लाक्षालवणमांसानि पतनीयानि विक्रये Y.3.4. नीचाभिगमनं गर्भपातनं भर्तृहिंसनम् । विशेषपत- नीयानि स्त्रीणामेतान्यपि ध्रुवम् ॥ 297; Mb.7.156.5. |
![]() | |
pattanam | पत्तनम् 1 A town, city (opp. ग्राम); पत्तने विद्यमाने$पि ग्रामे रत्नपरीक्षा M.1; एको वासः पत्तने वा वने वा Bh.3.12. -2 A musical instrument, मृदङ्ग. |
![]() | |
parikartanam | परिकर्तनम् 1 Cutting, cutting off. -2 A circular incision. -3 Cutting out. -4 A shooting pain. |
![]() | |
parikīrtanam | परिकीर्तनम् 1 Proclaiming, saying, talking of. -2 Boasting. -3 Naming. |
![]() | |
paricintanam | परिचिन्तनम् Thinking of, remembering. |
![]() | |
paripatanam | परिपतनम् Flying round or about. |
![]() | |
parivartanam | परिवर्तनम् 1 Moving to and fro, turning about, rolling about (as on the lap, bed &c.); महार्हशय्या- परिवर्तनच्युतैः स्वकेशपुष्पैरपि या स्म दूयते Ku.5.12; R.9.13; Śi.4.47. -2 Turning round, revolving, whirling round. -3 Revolution, end of a period or time. -4 Change; वेषपरिवर्तनं विधाय Pt.3. -5 Exchange, barter......परि- हापणमुपभोगः परिवर्तनमपहारश्चेति कोशक्षयः Kau. A.2.7.26. also राजद्रव्याणामन्यद्रव्येणादानं परिवर्तनम् -6 Inverting. -7 Requital, return. |
![]() | |
pātana | पातन a. [पत्-णिच् ल्यु ल्युट् वा] Felling, cutting down. -नम् 1 Causing to fall down, bringing or throwing down, knocking down. -2 Throwing, casting. -3 Humbling, lowering. -4 Removing. -5 N. of a particular process to which minerals (esp. quicksilver) are subjected. N. B. पातनम् may have different meanings according to the noun with which it is used; e. g. दण़्डस्य पातनम् 'causing the rod to fall', i. e. chastising; गर्भस्य पातनम्' causing the fœtus to fall', causing an abortion. |
![]() | |
pātanikā | पातनिका Fitness, correspondence. |
![]() | |
pāratantrika | पारतन्त्रिक a. Enjoined by the religious treatises of another. |
![]() | |
pāratantryam | पारतन्त्र्यम् Dependence, subjection, subservience. |
![]() | |
pītanaḥ | पीतनः 1 A species of fig-tree (waved-leaf). -2 The hog-plum tree. -नम् 1 Yellow orpiment -2 Saffron. -3 The Sarala tree. |
![]() | |
puñjikāstanā | पुञ्जिकास्तना f. N. of a celestial nymph; Mārk. P. |
![]() | |
purātana | पुरातन a. (-नी f.) 1 Old, ancient; बहिर्विकारं प्रकृतेः परं विदुः पुरातनं त्वां पुरुषं पुराविदः Śi.12.6; स एवायं मया ते$द्य योगः प्रोक्तः पुरातनः Bg.4.3. -2 Aged, primeval; त्वां न वेद्मि पुरुषं पुरातनम् R.11.85; Ku.6.9. -3 Worn out, decayed. -नः 1 An epithet of Viṣṇu. -2 (pl.) The ancients. (-नम्) 1 An ancient story. -2 A Purāṇa. |
![]() | |
pūtanaḥ | पूतनः A dead body in a cemetery. -ना 1 N. of a female demon who, while attempting to kill Kṛiṣṇa, when but an infant, was herself crushed by him. -2 A demoness, or Rākṣasī in general; मा पूतनात्वमुपगाः शिवतातिरेधि Māl.9.5. -3 Terminalia chebula (हरीतकी); 'पूतना राक्षसीभेदे हरीतक्यां च पूतना' Viśva. -Comp. -अरिः, -सूदनः, -हन् m. epithets of Kṛiṣṇa. |
![]() | |
pūrvatana | पूर्वतन a. Former, old, ancient. |
![]() | |
pṛtanam | पृतनम् Ved. 1 A hostile encounter. -2 An army. |
![]() | |
pṛtanā | पृतना 1 An army (in general). -2 A division of an army consisting of 243 elephants, as many chariots, 729 horse, and 1215 foot; see अक्षौहिणी. -3 Battle, fight, encounter. -4 A hostile army. -5 (pl.) Men, mankind (Ved.). -Comp. -साहः an epithet of Indra. |
![]() | |
pṛtanājyam | पृतनाज्यम् A close combat or fight; पृतनानामजनाद् वा पृतनाज्यं जयनाद् वा Nirukta. |
![]() | |
pṛtanāyu | पृतनायु a. Ved. Hostile, inimical. |
![]() | |
pṛtanyati | पृतन्यति Den. P. To attack, encounter. |
![]() | |
pṛtanyā | पृतन्या An army; तां देवधानीं स वरूथिनीपतिर्बहिः समन्ताद् रुरुधे पृतन्यया Bhāg.8.15.23. |
![]() | |
potana | पोतन a. 1 Sacred, holy. -2 Purifying. |
![]() | |
prakīrtanam | प्रकीर्तनम् 1 Proclaiming, announcing. -2 Praising, extolling, lauding. -ना Mentioning, naming. |
![]() | |
pratan | प्रतन् 8 U. 1 To spread abroad, diffuse; ख्यातस्त्वं विभवैर्यशांसि कवयो दिक्षु प्रतन्वन्ति नः Bh.3.24. -2 To spread, extend, stretch out. -3 To spread over, fill. -4 To cause, produce, create. -5 To show, display, exhibit; तदूरीकृत्य कृतिभिर्वाचस्पत्यं प्रतायते Śi.2.3. -6 To perform, do (as a sacrifice). -7 To execute, complete, accomplish. |
![]() | |
pratana | प्रतन a. (-नी f.) Old, ancient; प्रतनेनानुबन्धेन निजामोप- चिकीर्षया Śiva. B.8.8; ...... नयवर्त्म प्रतनं प्रवर्तयत् Śiva B.32.1. -Comp. -हविस् Old ghee to be used as an oblation. |
![]() | |
pratanu | प्रतनु a. (-नु or -न्वी) 1 Very thin or minute, delicate; वेणीभूतप्रतनुसलिला Me.29. -2 Very small, limited, narrow; प्रतनुतपसाम् K.43; U.1.2; Me.41. -3 Slender, emaciated; ततः सदर्पं प्रतनुं तपस्यया Ki.14.35. -4 Insignificant, trifling. |
![]() | |
pratighātanam | प्रतिघातनम् 1 Repulsing, warding off. -2 Killing, slaughter. |
![]() | |
praticintanam | प्रतिचिन्तनम् Meditating upon. |
![]() | |
pratiniryātanam | प्रतिनिर्यातनम् 1 Retribution, retaliation. -2 Returning, giving back. |
![]() | |
pratinivartanam | प्रतिनिवर्तनम् Returning, return. -2 Turning away from. |
![]() | |
pratiyātanam | प्रतियातनम् Requital, retaliation; as in वैरप्रतियातनम्; अयं हि कालो$स्य दुरात्मनो वै पार्थस्य वैरप्रतियातनाय Mb.8.9.14. |
![]() | |
pratiyātanā | प्रतियातना A picture, an image, statue; अनिर्विदा या विदधे विधात्रा पृथ्वी पृथिव्याः प्रतियातनेव Śi.3.34. |
![]() | |
prativartanam | प्रतिवर्तनम् Returning. |
![]() | |
pradyotanam | प्रद्योतनम् 1 Blazing, shining. -2 Light. -नः 1 The sun. -2 N. of a prince of Ujjayinī. |
![]() | |
pranighātanam | प्रनिघातनम् Killing, slaughter. |
![]() | |
prapatanam | प्रपतनम् 1 Flying forth or away. -2 Throwing oneself into, falling down. -3 Alighting. -4 Death, destruction. -5 A precipice, a steep crag. -6 Assualt; लीयन्ते यत्र शत्रुप्रपतनविवशाः कोटिशः शूरकीटाः Mv.6.32. |
![]() | |
prapātanam | प्रपातनम् Causing to fall, throwing down (on the ground). |
![]() | |
prayatanam | प्रयतनम् Effort, endeavour; see प्रयत्न; तद्दैवस्यानुगुण्यात् प्रयतनविभवैश्चाद्य राज्ये$भिषिच्य Mv.7.38. |
![]() | |
pravicetanam | प्रविचेतनम् Understanding. |
![]() | |
pravartanam | प्रवर्तनम् 1 Going on, moving forward. -2 Beginning, commencement. -3 Setting on foot, founding, establishing, instituting. -4 Prompting, urging, simulating, inciting. -5 Engaging in, applying oneself to. -6 Happening, coming to pass. -7 Activity, action. -8 Behaviour, conduct, procedure. -9 Directing, superintending. -1 Employment. -11 Exhortation. -ना Inciting or prompting to action; अस्ति प्रवर्तनारूपमनुरूपं चतुर्ष्वपि Bh. |
![]() | |
prāktana | प्राक्तन a. (-नी f.) 1 Former, previous, antecedent; प्रपेदिरे प्राक्तनजन्मविद्याः Ku.1.3. -2 Old, ancient, early. -3 Relating to a former life or acts in a former life; संस्काराः प्राक्तना इव R.1.2; Ku.6.1. -नम् (or प्राक्तन- कर्मन्) n. Fate, destiny. -Comp. -कर्मन् n. any act formerly done, or done in a former state of existence. -जन्मन् n. a former birth. |
![]() | |
prātastana | प्रातस्तन a. (-नी f.) Relating to the morning; matutinal. -नम् early morning. |
![]() | |
prāyaścetanam | प्रायश्चेतनम् Atonement, expiation; प्रायश्चेतनमादिशन्तु गुरवो रामेण दान्तस्य मे Mv.4.25. |
![]() | |
prāhṇetana | प्राह्णेतन a. (-नी f.) Relating to, or happening in, the forenoon; P.IV.3.23. प्राह्णेतराम् prāhṇētarām तमाम् tamām प्राह्णेतराम् तमाम् ind. Very early in the morning. |
![]() | |
mrātanam | म्रातनम् Cyperus Rotundus (Mar. बिंबली नागरमोथा). |
![]() | |
yatanam | यतनम् Exertion, effort. |
![]() | |
yātanam | यातनम् 1 Return, requital, recompense, retaliation; as in वैरयातनम्. -2 Vengeance, revenge. -ना 1 Requital, recompense, return. -2 Torment, acute pain, anguish. -3 The torments inflicted by Yama upon sinners, the tortures of hell (pl.) ˚अर्थीय destined to suffer the torments of hell; शरीरं यातनार्थीयम् Ms.12.16. ˚गृहः torture-chamber. |
![]() | |
rātantī | रातन्ती A festival on the fourteenth day of the second half of Pauṣa. |
![]() | |
retanam | रेतनम् Semen. |
![]() | |
vartana | वर्तन a. [वृत्-ल्यु ल्युट् वा] 1 Abiding, living, staying, being &c. -2 Stationary. -नः A dwarf. -नी 1 A road, way. -2 Living, life. -3 Pounding, grinding. -4 Sending off, despatching. -5 A spindle. -नम् 1 Living, being. -2 Staying, abiding, residing. -3 Action, movement, mode or manner of living; स्मरसि च तदुपान्तेष्वावयो- र्वर्तनानि U.1.26; (the word may here mean 'abode or residence', also). -4 Living on, subsisting (at the end of comp.). -5 Livelihood, maintenance, subsistence; तैरेवास्य कलेः कलेवरपुषोव दैनंदिनं वर्तनम् Bv.1.13. -6 Turning round, revolving. -7 Rolling on, moving about. -8 Appointing. -9 A means of subsistence, profession, occupation. -1 Conduct, behaviour, proceeding. -11 Wages, salary, hire. -12 Commerce, traffic. -13 A spindle. -14 A globe, ball. -15 Application of; colouring; निहितमलक्तवर्तनाभिताम्रम् Ki.1.42. -16 An oftentold word. -17 Decoction. -Comp. -विनियोगः salary, wages. |
![]() | |
vartaniḥ | वर्तनिः [वर्तन्ते$स्यां जनाः वृत्-निः Uṇ.2.15] 1 The eastern part of India, the eastern country. -2 A hymn, praise, eulogium (स्तोत्र). -निः f. 1 A way, road; तस्मादेष एव यज्ञस्तस्य मनश्च वाक्च वर्तनी Ch. Up.4.16.1. -2 The eyelashes; अधरयैनं वर्तन्या पृथिव्यन्वायत्ता द्यौः Bṛi. Up.2.2. 2. -3 Ved. A wheel. -4 The track of a wheel. |
![]() | |
vikartanaḥ | विकर्तनः 1 The sun; U.5. -2 The Arka plant. -3 A son who has usurped his father's kingdom. |
![]() | |
vicetana | विचेतन a. 1 Senseless, lifeless, unconscious, dead. -2 Inanimate; प्रमदाः पतिवर्त्मगा इति प्रतिपन्नं हि विचेतनैरपि Ku.4.33. -3 Perplexed, confounded; एकमुक्तः स मुनिना महीपालो विचेतनः प्रत्याख्यानाय चाशक्तः Mb.3.97.3. -4 Ignorant, foolish. |
![]() | |
vitan | वितन् 8 U. 1 To spread, stretch; स्फुरितविततजिह्वः Mk. 9.12; Ki.15.53; Śi.5.38;14.53. -2 To cover, fill; प्रस्वेदबिन्दुविततं वदनं प्रियायाः Ch. P.9; यो वितत्य स्थितः खम् Me.6. -3 To form, make; श्रेणीबन्धाद् वितन्वद्भिरस्तम्भां तोरणस्रजम् R.1.41; Ki.16.51. -4 To stretch, string (as a bow); वितत्य किरतोः शरान् U.6.1; वितत्य शार्ङ्गम् Bk.3.47. -5 To cause, produce, create, give, bestow; V.1.4. -6 To write to compose (as a work); विराट- पर्वप्रद्योती भावदीपो वितन्यते. -7 To do or perform (as a sacrifice or any other rite); यज्वभिः संमृतं हव्यं विततेष्व- ध्वरेषु सः. Ku.2.46. -8 To unfold, manifest, exhibit, show; स्मरसि रुदितैः स्नेहाकूतं तथाप्यतनोदसौ Māl.9.11. -9 To perform, carry out, accomplish. -1 To prepare, make ready. |
![]() | |
vitanu | वितनु a. 1 Delicate. -2 Beautiful. -3 Slender. -4 Bodiless. -नुः The god of love. |
![]() | |
vitantuḥ | वितन्तुः A good horse. -f. A widow. |
![]() | |
vitantrī | वितन्त्री A disordered or discordant lute; श्रोतुर्वितन्त्री- रिव ताड्यमाना Ku.1.45. |
![]() | |
vidyotana | विद्योतन a. (-नी f.) 1 Illuminating, irradiating. -2 Illustrating, elucidating. -नम् Lightning. |
![]() | |
vinipātanam | विनिपातनम् Causing miscarriage. |
![]() | |
viparivartanam | विपरिवर्तनम् Turning about, rolling. -Comp. -विद्या a magical formula for causing a person to return; Ks. |
![]() | |
vivartanam | विवर्तनम् 1 Revolving, revolution, whirling round. -2 Rolling about, turning round; शय्याप्रान्तविवर्तनै- र्विगमयत्युन्निद्र एव क्षपाः Ś.6.5; Ve.2.8;5.4; Mv.7.5. -3 Rolling back, returning; लाङ्गूलचालनं क्ष्वेडा प्रतिवाचो विवर्तनम् Mb.5.72.71; वप्रान्तस्खलितविवर्तनं पयोभिः Ki.7.11. -4 Rolling down, descending. -5 Existing, abiding. -6 Reverential salutation. -7 Passing through various states or existences. -8 An altered condition; पुनरकाण्ड- विवर्तनदारुणो प्रविशिनष्टि विधिर्मनसो रुजम् U.4.15; Māl.4.7. -9 Moving or wandering to and fro; तामिस्रादिषु चोग्रेषु नरकेषु विवर्तनम् Ms.12.75. -1 Transformation. -11 Circumambulating (प्रदक्षिणा) |
![]() | |
viśātanam | विशातनम् 1 Rending asunder, cutting off, destroying; नमस्ते देवदेवेश सनातन विशातन Mb.7.83.18. -2 Setting free, delivering, releasing. |
![]() | |
vītanau | वीतनौ (m. dual) The sides of the larynx or throat. |
![]() | |
vetanam | वेतनम् [अज्-तनन् वीभावः Uṇ.3.15] 1 Hire, wages, salary, pay, stipend; किं मुधा वेतनदानेन M.1; R.17.66; Ms.8.5. -2 Livelihood, subsistence. -3 Silver. -Comp. -अदानम्, -अनपाकर्मन् n., -अनपक्रिया 1 non-payment of wages; एष धर्मो$खिलेनोक्तो वेतनादानकर्मणः Ms.8.218. -2 an action for non-payment of wages. -जीविन् m. a stipendiary. -दानम् hiring. -भुज् a servant. |
![]() | |
vetanin | वेतनिन् a. Receiving wages, stipendiary. |
![]() | |
vaikartanaḥ | वैकर्तनः N. of Karṇa; हतो वैकर्तनः कर्णो दिवाकरसमद्युतिः Mb.12.5.14. -Comp. -कुलम् the solar race. |
![]() | |
vaitanika | वैतनिक a. (-की f.) [वेतनेन जीवति ठक्] Living on wages. -कः 1 A hired labourer, labourer; P.IV.4. 12. -2 A stipendiary. |
![]() | |
vyapavartanam | व्यपवर्तनम् Return. |
![]() | |
vyāvartanam | व्यावर्तनम् 1 Surrounding, encompassing. -2 Revolving, turning round; व्यावर्तनैरहिपतेरयमाहिताङ्कः Ki.5.3. -3 A fold, band. -4 Coil (of a snake). -5 A turn (of a road). |
![]() | |
śatanam | शतनम् Cutting down, felling. |
![]() | |
śantanuḥ | शन्तनुः N. of a king of the lunar race. He married Gaṅgā and Satyavatī by the former wife he had a son named Bhīṣma, and by the latter Chītrāṅgada and Vichitravīrya. Bhīṣma remained a celibate all his life, and his younger brothers died childless; cf. भीष्म. |
![]() | |
śātanam | शातनम् 1 Whetting, sharpening. -2 Cutting down, destroyer; as in पर्वतपक्षातनम् R.3.42. -3 Causing to fall or perish. -4 Causing to decay or wither. -5 Becoming thin or small, thinness. -6 Withering, decaying; वसन्ते सर्वशस्यानां जायते पत्रशातनम् Adhikaraṇamālā. -7 Polishing, planing. |
![]() | |
śāntanavaḥ | शान्तनवः 'The son of Śantanu', N. of Bhīṣma. |
![]() | |
śāntanuḥ | शान्तनुः = शन्तनुः q. v.; शान्तनोः संतति तन्वन् पुण्यकीर्तिर्महा- यशाः Mb.1.6.6. |
![]() | |
śvastana | श्वस्तन a. (-नी f.), -श्वस्त्य a. Relating to the morrow, future. -नम् The future. |
![]() | |
saṃkīrtanam | संकीर्तनम् ना 1 Praising, applauding, extolling. -2 Glorification (of a deity) -3 Repeating the name of a deity as a pious or devotional act. |
![]() | |
saṃketanam | संकेतनम् 1 Appointment, agreement. -2 A rendezvous. |
![]() | |
sacetana | सचेतन a. 1 Sentient, animate, rational. -2 Conscious, sensible. |
![]() | |
saṃcintanam | संचिन्तनम् Consideration, reflection. |
![]() | |
satanam | सतनम् A variety of sandal, red and smelling like earth; सतनं सक्तं भूमिगन्धि Kau. A.2.11. |
![]() | |
sadātana | सदातन a. Incessant, perpetual, eternal. -नः An epithet of Viṣṇu. |
![]() | |
sanātana | सनातन a. (-नी f.) 1 Perpetual, constant, eternal, permanent; ज्वलन्मणिव्योमसदां सनातनम् Ki.8.1; एष धर्मः सनातनः. -2 Firm, fixed, settled; एष धर्मः सनातनः U.5. 22. -3 Primeval, ancient. -तः 1 The primeval being, Viṣṇu; सनातनः पितरमुपागमत् स्वयम् Bk.1.1. -2 N. of Śiva. -3 Of Brahman. -4 A guest of the Manes. -5 N. of one of the sons of Brahman. -6 An ancient sage; द्विजाति- चरितो धर्मः शास्त्रे दृष्टः सनातनैः Rām.2.61.23. -नी 1 N. of Lakṣmī. -2 Of Durgā or Pārvatī. -3 Of Sarasvatī. |
![]() | |
saṃtan | संतन् 8 U. 1 To stretch over, cover over, cover with. -2 To make continuous, connect together. -3 To effect, accomplish. -4 To show, display. |
![]() | |
saptan | सप्तन् num. a. (always pl.; सप्त nom. and acc.) Seven. -Comp. -अंशुः N. of Agni. -अंशुपुङ्गवः the planet Saturn. -अङ्ग a. see सप्तप्रकृति below. -अर्चिस् a. 1 having seven tongues or flames. -2 evil-eyed, of inauspicious look. (-m.) 1 N. of fire. -2 of Saturn. -3 the Chitraka plant. -अशीतिः f. eighty-seven. -अश्रम् a heptagon. -अश्वः the sun; नप्ता सप्ताश्वसंनिभः Śiva B. 25.45. ˚वाहनः the sun. -अस्र a. septangular. -अहः seven days, i. e. a week. -आत्मन् m. an epithet of Brahman. -ऋषि (सप्तर्षि) m. pl. 1 the seven sages; i. e. मरीचि, अत्रि, अङ्गिरस्, पुलस्त्य, पुलह, क्रतु, and वसिष्ठ. -2 the constellation called Ursa Major (the seven stars of which are said to be the seven sages mentioned above). -कोण a. septangular. -गङ्गम् ind. in the place of the seven streams of the Ganges. -गुण a. seven-fold. -चत्वारिंशत् f. forty-seven. -च्छदः N. of a tree (Mar. सातवीण); गजाश्च सप्तच्छद- दानगन्धिनः Karṇabhāra 1.11. -जिह्वः, -ज्वालः fire. (the seven tongues are काली, कराली, मनोजवा, सुलोहिता, सुधूम्रवर्णा, उग्रा and प्रदीप्ता). -तन्तुः a sacrifice; सप्ततन्तु- मधिगन्तुमिच्छतः Śi.14.6; पुनः प्रवर्तयिष्यामि सप्ततन्त्वादिकाः क्रियाः Śiva B.5.56; विधये सप्ततन्तूनाम् ibid.18.23. cf. note on N.11.1. -त्रिंशत् f. thirty-seven. -दशन् a. seventeen. ˚अरत्निन्यायः A rule of interpretation according to which an expression, if it is found to be inapplicable to the matter or thing with reference to which it is used, should be taken as being connected with or applying to a part or subsidiary thereof. This mode of construing an expression (in its literal sense) is preferable to लक्षणा. This rule is discussed and established by जैमिनि and शबर in the सूत्र 'आनर्थक्यात् तदङ्गेषु' MS.3.1.18 and भाष्या thereon. -दाधितिः N. of fire. -द्वारावकीर्ण a. dominated or affected by the seven gates (5 organs, mind and intellect); सप्तद्वाराकीर्णां च न वाचमनृतां वदेत् Ms.6.48 (see Kull.). -द्वीपा an epithet of the earth; पुरा सप्तद्वीपां जयति वसुधामप्रतिरथः Ś.7.33. -धातु m. pl. the seven constituent elements of the body; i. e. chyle, blood, flesh, fat, bone, marrow, and semen; (रसास्रमांस- मेदो$स्थिमज्जानः शुक्रसंयुताः). -नली birdlime. -नवतिः f. ninetyseven. -नाडीचक्रम् a kind of astrological diagram used as a means of foretelling rain. -पदी the seven steps at a marriage (the bride and bridegroom walk together seven steps, after which the marriage becomes irrevocable). -पर्णः (so सप्तच्छदः, सप्तपत्रः) N. of a tree. (-र्णी) the sensitive plant. -पातालम् the seven regions of the earth (i. e. अतल, वितल, सुतल, महातल, रसातल, तलातल and पाताल). -प्रकृतिः f. pl. the seven constituent parts of a kingdom; स्वाम्यमात्यसुहृत्कोशराष्ट्र- दुर्गबलानि च Ak.; see प्रकृति also. -भद्रः the Śirīsa tree. -भूमिक, -भौम a. seven stories high (as a palace). -मन्त्रः fire. -मातृ f. collective N. of seven mothers (i. e. ब्राह्मी, माहेश्वरी, कौमारी, वैष्णवी, वाराही, इन्द्राणी, and चामुण्डा). -मुष्टिकः a particular mixture used as a remedy for fever. -रक्तः one who has got the seven parts of the body red; (पाणिपादतले रक्ते नेत्रान्तरनखानि च । तालुकाधर- जिह्वाश्च प्रशस्ता सप्तरक्तता ॥). -रात्रम् a period of seven nights. -रुचिः fire; सप्तरुचेरिव स्फुलिङ्गाः Śi.2.53. -लोकाः the seven worlds (i. e. भूर्, भुवर्, स्वर्, महर्, जनस्, तपस्, and सत्यम्). -विंशतिः f. twentyseven. -विध a. seven-fold, of seven sorts. -शतम् 1 7. -2 17. (-ती) an aggregate or collection of 7 verses or stanzas. -शलाकः a kind of astronomical diagram used for indicating auspicious days for marriages. -शिरा betel. -सप्तिः an epithet of the sun; सर्वैरुस्रैः समग्रैस्त्वमिव नृपगुणैर्दीप्यते सप्तसप्तिः M.2.12; Ś.6.29; Ki.5.34. -स्वरः the seven musical notes (i. e. सा, रि, ग, म, प, ध, नी). |
![]() | |
samāvartanam | समावर्तनम् 1 Return. -2 Especially, a pupil's return home after finishing his course of holy study. |
![]() | |
samutpatanam | समुत्पतनम् 1 Flying, ascending. -2 Effort, exertion. |
![]() | |
saṃpravartanam | संप्रवर्तनम् Undertaking, beginning. |
![]() | |
sāyaṃtana | सायंतन a. (-नी f.) Belonging to the evening, evening; सायंतने सवनकर्मणि संप्रवृत्ते Ś3.27; अलिनारमतालिनी शिलीन्ध्रे सह सायंतनदीपपाटलाभे Śi.6.72. -Comp. -मल्लिका evening Jasmine. -समयः eventide. |
![]() | |
stan | स्तन् 1 P., 1 U. (स्तनति, स्तनयति, स्तनित) 1 To sound, make a sound, resound, reverberate. -2 To groan, breathe hard, sigh. -3 To thunder, roar loudly; तस्तनुर्जज्वलुर्मम्लुर्जग्लुर्लुलुठिरे क्षाताः Bk.14.3. -With नि 1 to sound. -2 to sigh. -3 to mourn. -With वि to roar. |
![]() | |
stanaḥ | स्तनः [स्तन्-अच्] 1 The female breast; स्तनौ मांसग्रन्थी कनककलशावित्युपमितौ Bh.3.2; (दरिद्राणां मनोरथाः) हृदयेष्वेव लीयन्ते विधवास्त्रीस्तनाविवं Pt.2.91. -2 The nipple of the breast. -3 The breast, udder, or dug of any female animal; अर्धपीतस्तनं मातुरामर्दक्लिष्टकेशरम् Ś.7.14. -Comp. -अंशुकम् a cloth covering the breasts or bosom, breastmantle. -अग्रः a nipple. -अङ्गरागः a paint or pigment smeared on the breasts of women. -अन्तरम् 1 the heart. -2 the space between the breasts; (न) मृणालसूत्रं रचितं स्तनान्तरे Ś.6.17; R.1.62. -3 a mark on the breast (said to indicate future widowhood). -आभुज a. feeding with the udder (said of cows). -आभोगः 1 fulness or expanding of the breasts. -2 the circumference or orb of the breast. -3 a man with large breasts like those of a woman. -आवरणम् a breast-cloth. -उपपीडम् pressing the breast. -कलशः a jar-like breast. -कुड्मलम् a woman's breast. -कोटिः the nipple of the breast. -ग्रहः the sucking or drawing of the breast. -चूचुकम् the nipple of the breast. -तटः, -टम् the slope or projection of the breast; cf. तट. -त्यागः weaning. -प, -पा, -पायक, -पायिन् a. sucking the breast, suckling. -पतनम् flaccidity of the breast. -पानम् sucking of the breast. -भरः 1 the weight or heaviness of breasts; पादाग्रस्थितया मुहुः स्तनभरेणानीतया नम्रताम् Ratn.1.1. -2 a man having breasts like those of a woman. -भवः a particular position in sexual union. -मध्यः a nipple. (-ध्यम्) the space between the breasts. -मुखम्, -वृन्तम्, -शिखा a nipple. -रोहितः, -तम् a particular part of the female breast. -वेपथुः the having of the breast; अद्यापि स्तनवेपथुं जनयति श्वासः प्रमाणाधिकः &Sacute.1.29. |
![]() | |
stanathaḥ | स्तनथः Ved. Thunder. |
![]() | |
stananam | स्तननम् [स्तन्-ल्युट्] 1 Sounding, a sound, noise. -2 Roaring, thundering, rumbling (of clouds). -3 Groaning. -4 Breathing hard. -5 The sound of a hollow cough; Suśr. |
![]() | |
stanayitnuḥ | स्तनयित्नुः [स्तन्-इत्नु] 1 Thundering, thunder, the muttering of clouds; मौर्वीघोषस्तनयित्नुः पृषत्कपृषतो महान् Mb.6.14.27; Bhāg.1.14.15. -2 A cloud; स्तनयित्नो- र्मयूरीव चकितोत्कण्ठितं स्थिता U.3.7;5.8. -3 Lightning. -4 Sickness. -5 Death. -6 A kind of grass. |
![]() | |
stanita | स्तनित p. p. [स्तन्-कर्तरि क्त] 1 Sounded, sounding, noisy; वीचीक्षोभस्तनितविहगश्रेणिकाञ्चीगुणायाः Me.28. -2 Thundering, roaring. -तम् 1 The rattling of thunder, rumbling of thunder-clouds; तोयोत्सर्गस्तनितमुखरो मास्म भूर्विक्लवास्ताः Me.39. -2 Thunder, noise. -3 The noise of clapping the hands. -4 The sound of a vibrating bowstring. -Comp. -कुमाराः (with Jainas) a particular class of gods. -फलः the Vikaṅkata tree. -सुभगम् ind. with pleasant rumbling sounds; तीरोपान्तस्तनितसुभगं पास्यसि स्वादु यत्र Me.24. |
![]() | |
stanyam | स्तन्यम् [स्तने भवं यत्] Mother's milk, milk; स्मरति न भवान् पीतं स्तन्यं विभज्य सहामुना Ve.5.41; पिब स्तन्यं पोत Bv. 1.6. -Comp. -त्यागः leaving off the mother's milk, weaning; स्तन्यत्यागात् प्रभृति सुमुखा दन्तपाञ्चालिकेव Māl.1.5; स्तन्यत्यागं यावत् पुत्रयोरवेक्षस्व U.7. -द a. producing (good) milk. -प a. suckling. |
![]() | |
svatantratā | स्वतन्त्रता 1 Independence, freedom. -2 Originality. -3 Wilfulness. |
![]() | |
svātantryam | स्वातन्त्र्यम् [स्वतन्त्रस्य भावः ष्यञ्] 1 Freedom of will, independence; न स्त्री स्वातन्त्र्यमर्हति Ms.9.3; न स्वातन्त्र्यं क्वचित् स्त्रियाः Y.1.85. -2 (In phil.) Free will. |
![]() | |
hyastana | ह्यस्तन a. (-नी f.) Belonging to yesterday; as in ह्यस्तनी वृत्तिः, ह्यस्तनेन च कोपेन शक्तिं वै प्राहिणोन्मयी Mb.5. 184.4. -Comp. -दिनम् yesterday, the previous day. |
![]() | |
tan | tan extend = perform, VIII. tanóti; ipf. átanvata, x. 90, 6 [cp. Gk. τάνυμαι ‘stretch’, Lat. tendo‘stretch’]. abhí- extend over: red. pf. sb., i. 160, 5. [234]. áva- slacken (Ā.), ii. 33, 14. á̄- extend to (acc.), i. 35, 7. ánu á̄- extend over, viii. 48, 13. |
![]() | |
tanaya | tán-aya, n. descendant, ii. 33, 14 [tan extend]. |
![]() | |
tanū | tan-ú̄, f. body, i. 85, 3; ii. 35, 13; iv. 51, 9; viii. 48, 9; x. 14, 8; 15, 14; 34, 6; self, vii. 86, 2. 5 (pl.) [tan stretch: cp. Lat. ten-u-i-s, Gk. ταν-ύ-, Eng. thin]. |
![]() | |
tanvāna | tanv-āná, pr. pt. Ā. performing, x. 90, 15 [tan extend]. |
![]() | |
ghṛtanirṇij | ghṛtá-nirṇij, a. (Bv.) having a garment of ghee, ii. 35, 4 [nir-níj, f. splendour from nís out + nijwash]. |
![]() | |
tatanvāṃs | tatan-vá̄ṃs, pf. pt. having spread, vii. 61, 1 [tan stretch]. |
![]() | |
dyotana | dyót-ana, a. shining, viii. 29, 2 [dyut shine]. |
![]() | |
nūtana | nú̄-tana, a. present, i. 1, 2 [nú̄ now]. |
![]() | |
pṛtanā | pṛ́t-anā, f. battle, i. 85, 8. |
![]() | |
stan | stan thunder, II. P.; cs. stanáyati, id., v. 83, 7. 8 [Gk. στένω ‘lament’]. |
![]() | |
stanatha | stan-átha, m. thunder, v. 83, 3. |
![]() | |
stanayant | stanáyant, pr. pt. thundering, v. 83, 2; x. 168, 1. |
![]() | |
stanayitnu | stanayi-tnú, m. thunder, v. 83, 6. |
![]() | |
tan | f. duration: in. continually. |
![]() | |
tanaya | a. continuing a family; belonging to one's own family; m. son; â, f. daughter; n. progeny; race, family; child. |
![]() | |
tanayīkṛta | pp. made a son. |
![]() | |
tandrā | f. lassitude; laziness, sloth. |
![]() | |
tandrālu | a. weary, fatigued. |
![]() | |
tandrāya | den. Â. grow weary. |
![]() | |
tandraya | den. Â. grow weary. |
![]() | |
tanikā | f. rope, cord; -i-tri, m. extender, performer. |
![]() | |
taniman | m. thinness; shallowness; weakness; -ishtha, spv., -îyas, cpv. of tanú. |
![]() | |
tanmanas | a. absorbed therein; -maya, a. consisting thereof, full of, identi fied therewith: -tâ, f., -tva, n. identity with him, her, it, or that; -mâtra, a. only so much or little; atomic; n. trifle (ab. (angry) about a mere trifle); atom, rudimentary undifferen tiated, subtile element (from which a gross element is produced): -ka, n. only just so much; -mânin, a. passing for that; -mûla, a. based on that; occasioned thereby: -tva, n. condition of being the root thereof or of being based thereon. |
![]() | |
tannimitta | a. caused by him or thereby: -tva, n. being the cause thereof; -nishtha, a. thoroughly devoted to that. |
![]() | |
tanti | f. (also î) cord, rope (esp. for tying calves). |
![]() | |
tantra | n. loom; warp; groundwork, underlying principle, essence; system; stand ard; main point; rule, doctrine; manual; section in a manual; a class of magical and mystical treatises; spell; physic, specific; government; --°ree;, line, rank, troop; a. chiefly concerned with, dependent on (--°ree;). |
![]() | |
tantraka | a. coming from the loom, quite new; --°ree; a. doctrine, manual. |
![]() | |
tantrakāra | m. composer of a manual. |
![]() | |
tantravāya | m. weaver. |
![]() | |
tantraya | den. P. follow; perform; pro vide for (ac.): pp. tantrita, dependent on (--°ree;). |
![]() | |
tantrī | f. (nm. -s) string; music of a stringed instrument. |
![]() | |
tantrin | m. soldier. |
![]() | |
tantu | m. thread, cord, string; fibre, warp; uninterrupted course of a sacrifice; propagator of a race; lineage. |
![]() | |
tanu | a. (ûbrev;, v-î) thin; small; slender; scanty, moderate (in amount); delicate, weak; u, û, f. body, person, form; one's self (=refl. prn.: also pl.); manifestation: rarâtyâm tanur manyoh=frown of anger; iyam tanur mama, I here; svakâ tanuh, one's own person. |
![]() | |
tanū | f., v. tan-ú. |
![]() | |
tanūbhava | m. son; -ruha, n. hair (on the body); plumage; wing; m. son. |
![]() | |
tanucchada | m. feather; armour, cuirass; -ga, m. son: â, f. daughter; -tâ, f. smallness; meagreness, slenderness; condition of having a body; -tyag, a. abandoning the body, dying; risking life, brave;-tyâga, m. sacrificing or risking one's life. |
![]() | |
tanudāna | n. giving up the body; scanty gift; -bhâva, m. slenderness, scanti ness; -bhrit, m. embodied being, esp. human being; -mat, a. possessing a body; -madhya, n. waist; a. slender-waisted; -madhyama, a. slender-waisted; -ruha, n. feather; -sam gama, m. personal union. |
![]() | |
tanūja | a. born from the body; m. son: â, f. daughter; -tyag, a. risking one's life, desperate; -d&usharp;shi, a. injuring life. |
![]() | |
tanūkaraṇa | n. attenuating; -kar tri, m. diminisher. |
![]() | |
tanūnapāt | m. son of himself, ep. of Agni; fire; -naptri, m. id. |
![]() | |
tanutra | n. armour, cuirass; -trâna, n. id.; -tr-in, a. armoured. |
![]() | |
tanvaṅga | a. (î) delicate-limbed, slenderly built; m. N. |
![]() | |
tanvī | f. (of tanu) slender maiden. |
![]() | |
tanyatu | m. roaring; thunder. |
![]() | |
akīrtanīya | fp. unspeakable. |
![]() | |
akīrtana | n. lack of mention. |
![]() | |
acaitanya | n. lack of intelligence, unconsciousness. |
![]() | |
acetana | a. senseless; unconscious, inanimate; thoughtless; -tâ, f. -ness. |
![]() | |
acintanīya | fp. not to be thought of; inconceivable. |
![]() | |
ajagalastana | m. dew-lap on the neck of the goat. |
![]() | |
atanubala | a. strong. |
![]() | |
atanu | a. not small, great; m. Kâma; sexual love. |
![]() | |
aṭani atani, ˚nī | f. notched end of a bow. |
![]() | |
adyatana | a. (î) of to-day, present, contemporary; -tanîya, a. id. |
![]() | |
adhiketanam | ad. on the banner. |
![]() | |
anadyatana | m. not to-day; not the same day; a. not containing to-day. |
![]() | |
anukīrtana | n. proclaiming, men tioning; blazing abroad; -kîrtya, fp. to be proclaimed. |
![]() | |
anucintana | n. reflexion; -â, f. id. |
![]() | |
apakartana | n. cutting in pieces; -kartri, m. injurer; -karman, n. delivery; -karsha, m. removal; decrease; deterioration; low position; annulment; anticipation (gr.); -karshaka, a. diminishing, detracting; -kar shana, a. id.; n. removal; degradation; -kar shin, a. drawing away; -kalmasha, a. free from sin; -kâra, m., -tâ, f. hurt, injury; -kârin, a. injurious; offensive; mischievous; -kîrtya, fp. dishonourable. |
![]() | |
abhipatana | n. swoop. |
![]() | |
avyāvartanīya | fp. not to be taken back. |
![]() | |
aśāntatanu | a. whose body is not satisfied. |
![]() | |
aśvastana | a. having nothing for to-morrow: i-ka, a. id. |
![]() | |
asvātantrya | n. dependence. |
![]() | |
asvatantra | a. not one's own master, dependent: -tâ, f. dependence. |
![]() | |
āpatana | n. sudden appearance. |
![]() | |
āyatana | n. place, abode, seat (-tva, n. abst. n.); fire-place; sacred pre cinct, temple; barn. |
![]() | |
idānīntana | a. present, now living. |
![]() | |
idantana | a. present, now living. |
![]() | |
ityetannāmaka | a. having the names just mentioned. |
![]() | |
utpatana | a. (î) flying up; n. leap ing up. |
![]() | |
udvartana | a. bursting (--°ree;); n. leap ing up; rising; unction; unguent. |
![]() | |
upāvartana | n. return. |
![]() | |
etannāmaka | a. having this name; -máya, a. (î) consisting of this, being of such a kind. |
![]() | |
kartana | n. cutting off; -ari, -kâ, f. cutting instrument, scissors; -arî, f. id. |
![]() | |
kutanaya | m. bad son. |
![]() | |
kulapatana | n. fall --, degradation of the family; -pati, m. head of the family; -parvata, m. chief mtn. or mtn.-range; -p&asharp;, m. f. head of the family or community; -pâms anî, f. disgrace to her family; -pâlikâ, f. N.; -putra, m. son of a good family; virtuous youth: -ka, m. id.; -purusha, m. man of good family; virtuous man; -pratishthâ, f. support of the race; -prasûta, pp. born of a noble race; -bhava, a.coming of a noble race; -bhavana, n. chief residence; -bhûta, pp. being the head of the guild; -bhûbhrit, m. chief mtn. or mtn.-range; model of a prince; -mârga, m. ancestral path; -mitra, n. friend of the family. |
![]() | |
kulatantu | m. thread on which a family hangs=the last of a race; -deva, m.: -tâ, f. family deity; -daiva: -ta, n. id.; -dha ra, m. N. of a prince; -dharma, m. usage of a family; -dhurya, a. able to bear the burden of a family; m. head of a family; -nandana, a. n. (child) delighting the family; -nârî, f. virtuous woman; -nimnagâ, f. main or noble stream. |
![]() | |
kīrtana | n. mention, report; enu meration; narration; -anîya, fp. to be men tioned or praised. |
![]() | |
kṛṇotana | V. 2 pl. impv. of √ kri, do. |
![]() | |
kṛntana | n. cutting up or off. |
![]() | |
ketana | n. invitation; shelter; place; body; sign, token, banner; business. |
![]() | |
khalekapotanyāya | m. manner in which a flock of pigeons swoop on a threshing-floor; -kapotikâ, f. id. |
![]() | |
gostana | m. cow's udder; *pearl necklace with four strings; -svâmin, m. owner of cows. |
![]() | |
cātana | cs. a. driving away (--°ree;). |
![]() | |
cirantana | a. old, ancient. |
![]() | |
cetana | a. (&isharp;) manifest, distinguished; sentient, animate, conscious; m. intelligent being; n. perception, appearance; â, f. con sciousness, intelligence, mind. |
![]() | |
caitanya | n. consciousness, intellect, mind, soul; m. N. of a prophet born in 1484 a. d.: -kandra½udaya, m. T. of a play (moon-rise of Kaitanya). |
![]() | |
tṛṇatantu | m. blade of grass; -pu rusha-ka, m. man of straw; -pulî, f. bunch of grass; -prâya, a. grassy; -bindu, m. N. of a sage and prince; -bhug, a. grass-eating; m. grass-eater; -bhûta, pp.become as thin or weak as a blade of grass; -maya, a. made of grass. |
![]() | |
divātana | a. (î) diurnal. |
![]() | |
devyāyatana | n. temple of Durgâ. |
![]() | |
doṣātana | a. belonging to the evening, nocturnal. |
![]() | |
dyotanikā | f. explanation. |
![]() | |
dyotani | f. brilliance, light. |
![]() | |
dyotana | a. flashing; illu minating; n. shining; showing, displaying. |
![]() | |
dhūmaketana | m. (smoke-ban nered), fire; (á)-ketu, a. smoke-betokened, smoke-bannered; m. fire; Agni; comet; N. of a Yaksha; (á)-gandhi, a. smelling of smoke; -graha, m. Râhu; -gâla, m. film of smoke; -dhvaga, m. fire; -pa, a. smoking (a pipe); imbibing only smoke (i. e. subsist ing on nothing else); -pallava, m. streak of smoke; -pâta, m. wreath of smoke; -pâna, n. inhalation of smoke or vapour; -maya, a. (î) consisting entirely of smoke or vapour. |
![]() | |
nartana | m. dancer; n. dance: -sâlâ, f. dancing-room. |
![]() | |
naṣṭacetana | a. having lost con sciousness; -keshta, a. motionless; -dhî, a. having lost the remembrance of an injury; -nidra, a. deprived of one's sleep; -rûpa, a. invisible, unrecognised; -samgña, a. whose consciousness is impaired. |
![]() | |
nipatana | n. falling; flying, flight; -pâta, m. fall; descent; cast (of a look); fall ing from (ab.) on (--°ree;); alighting (of a bird); fall (fig.); assault, attack; death; incidental mention; irregularity (gr.); particle (gr.); -pâtana, n. causing to fall or descend; falling down; flying down (of a bird); beating, striking; destroying, killing; incidental men tion, esp. of an irregular or rare form (gr.): -pratîkâra, m. repelling of assaults; -pâtin, a. falling down; dropping; alighting, on (--°ree;); striking down, destroying, consuming; -pâdá, m. lowland, valley; -pâna, n. drinking; trough; trench, tank, pool: -vat, a. abound ing in pools, -saras, n.drinking-pool. |
![]() | |
niścetana | a. unconscious; inani mate; irrational, senseless; -ketas, a. irra tional, senseless, foolish; -keshta, a. motion less. |
![]() | |
nūtana | a. new; young; fresh; youth ful (age); recent; present; novel, strange; -tna, a. id.; future. |
![]() | |
patanīya | a. leading to a loss of caste; n. crime producing loss of caste. |
![]() | |
patana | n. flying, flight; flying or falling down, descent, fall, from (ab.), into (lc. or --°ree;); casting oneself (into, --°ree;), prostra tion (at, --°ree;); hanging down, flaccidity (of the breasts); fall, ruin; getting into (lc.): -sîla, a. accustomed to fall down. |
![]() | |
pattana | n. town. |
![]() | |
parāvartana | n. turning round; -vritti, f. return; failure; exchange. |
![]() | |
pātana | a. felling; n. causing to fall, throwing down, casting (dice); striking off or down; dandasya --, infliction of the rod, chastisement; garbhasya -, causing a mis carriage; î-ya, fp. to be cast or shot at (lc.). |
![]() | |
pāratantrya | n. dependence; -talpika, n. adultery. |
![]() | |
purātana | a. (î) belonging to the olden time, bygone, former, ancient, old: lc. formerly, in olden times, in bygone ages; m. pl. the ancients. |
![]() | |
pūtana | m. kind of demon, spectre: â, f. N. of a female demon causing a certain disease in children, and killed by Krishna; i-kâ, f. id. |
![]() | |
pṛtanyu | a. attacking; m. enemy. |
![]() | |
pṛtanya | den. P. fight against, at tack: pr. pt. fighting; m. enemy. |
![]() | |
pṛtanāṣah | a. conquering hostile hosts. |
![]() | |
pṛtanāya | den.: only pr. pt. -y-át, fighting; m. enemy. |
![]() | |
pṛtana | n. hostile host; â, f. contest, battle; hostile host; army; sp. division of an army (consisting of 243 elephants, 243 cha riots, 729 cavalry, and 1215 infantry). |
![]() | |
prakīrtana | n. proclaiming, announcing: â, f. mention; -kîrti, f. celebration, praise; -kuñka, m. a measure of capacity equal to about a handful; -krita, pp. √ kri: -tva, n. state of being in question. |
![]() | |
praścotana | n. dripping, sprink ling. |
![]() | |
prāktana | a. (î) anterior, former, previous; ancient; -tanaya, m. former pu pil; -tarâm, ad. farther east; -tûla, a. having the tufts directed eastwards: -tâ, f. eastward direction (of sacrificial utensils);-pada, n. first member of a compound (gr.); -pravana, a. sloping towards the east. |
![]() | |
prātastana | a. matutinal; n. early morning (one of the five parts of the day; the other four being forenoon, midday, after noon, and evening); -tya, a. matutinal, morn ing. |
![]() | |
mānutantavya | m. pat. fr. Manu tantu. |
![]() | |
mūḍhacetana | a. stupid, foolish; -ketas, a. id.; -tâ, f., -tva, n. bewilderment, stupefaction, infatuation; stupidity, foolish ness; -drishti, a. having a dull look, stupid, silly; -dhî, a. dull-witted, stupid, foolish; -prabhu, m. chief of fools, great blockhead; -buddhi, -mati, a. confused in mind, dull witted, stupid, foolish; -½âtman, a. uncon scious. |
![]() | |
yatanīya | fp. n. imps. one should strive after (lc.). |
![]() | |
yātana | n. requital: â, f. id.; punishment; fine; sg. & pl. anguish, tor ment; tortures of hell: -m dâ, requite any one; -griha, m. torture chamber; -½arthîya, a. destined for torments (body). |
![]() | |
rājatanaya | m. king's son, prince: â, f. princess; -taramginî, f. Stream (= continuous history) of Kings, T. of various chronicles of Cashmere; N.; -tâ, f. kingship, royalty. |
![]() | |
varatanu | a. (û) having a beautiful form; f. beautiful woman; -tantu, m. N. of an ancient teacher; -tâ, f. condition of being a blessing. |
![]() | |
vartanīya | fp. n. one should apply oneself or attend to (lc.). |
![]() | |
vartani | f. (V.) felly of a wheel; rut; track, road, path; course of rivers; eyelashes. |
![]() | |
vartana | a. [√ vrit] setting in motion, quickening (rare); n. staying or sojourn in (lc.); living on (in.), subsistence, livelihood, occupation (ord. mg.); wages; association with (saha); proceeding, conduct; applica tion of (--°ree;). |
![]() | |
vikartana | a. dividing; m. sun; n. cutting up; dividing; -kartri, m. trans former; insulter; -karma-krit, a. following unlawful occupations; -karma-kriyâ, f. per formance of unlawful actions; -karman,n. unlawful act or occupation; -karma-stha, a. following an unlawful occupation; -kar sha, m. pulling asunder; separation of semi-vowel combinations, etc.; distance, interval; -karsha- na, n. pulling asunder; drawing (of a bow); searching out, investigation. |
![]() | |
vicetana | a. unconscious; not hav ing all one's senses about one, absent-minded; lifeless, dead; senseless, stupid; -ketayitri, a. making visible, distinguishing; -ketavya, fp. to be sought; -searched through; -ex amined; -found out (means); (ví)-ketas, a. clearly seen (waters; RV.); discerning, wise (RV.); confounded (C.); senseless, stu pid (C.); -keya, fp. 1. to be distinguished or counted (=few, of stars); 2. to be looked for; -searched through; n. investigation; -kesh- ta, a. motionless; -keshtana, n. kicking, roll ing (on the ground, of horses); -keshtâ, f. behaviour, conduct; -keshtita, (pp.) n. motion (of the body, eyes); gesture, action, working; conduct. |
![]() | |
vetana | n. wages; price (rare). |
![]() | |
vaikartana | a. relating or belonging to the sun (vikartana): -kula, n. solar race. |
![]() | |
vairaniryātana | n. requital of enmity, revenge. |
![]() | |
śaṃtanu | a. wholesome for the body; m. N. (RV., Br., C.): -tanûga, m. son of Samtanu, pat. of Bhîshma. |
![]() | |
śāṃtanava | a. (î) composed by Samtanu; m. pat. of Bhîshma. |
![]() | |
śātana | a. (î) causing to fall; cut ting off, clipping (wings); destroying, wear ing out (the body); n. causing to fall off, clipping, plucking; destruction; means of removing (hair etc.). |
![]() | |
śvastana | a. relating to the morrow: e&zip;hani, on the morrow; î, f. the suffix -tri as characteristic of the future, future tense. |
![]() | |
sadātana | a. everlasting; -dâna, a. 1. perpetually giving; 2. perpetually dis charging temple-juice. |
![]() | |
saptanalī | f. bird-lime. |
![]() | |
saptan | a. pl. (nm. ac. saptá) seven (also used to express an indefinite plurality). |
![]() | |
saptanavata | a. ninety-seventh; -pattra, a. seven-leaved; yoked with seven horses; m. a tree (Alstonia scholaris; = -kkhada); (á)-pad, a. (-î) taking seven steps (with which an alliance or marriage is con cluded); concluded, confirmed; (á)-pada, a. taking seven steps (with which an alliance or marriage is concluded); consisting of seven Pâdas: î, f. seven steps: -karana, n. ratification of a marriage by the seven steps taken by the bride; -parna, m. (seven leaved) a tree (Alstonia scholaris = -kkhada); -palâsa, a. consisting of seven leaves; -bha&ndot; g&ibrevcirc;-naya, m. method of the seven formulas beginning with &open;perhaps&close; (syât) in the scep tical dialectics of the Jains; -bhûmika, a. id. |
![]() | |
sanātana | a. (î) everlasting, eternal, perpetual, permanent; m. N. of a Rishi (a spiritual son of Brahman). |
![]() | |
samāvartana | n. return home (of a pupil after the completion of his reli gious studies); -vaha, a. bringing, producing (--°ree;); -(â)vâya, m. metr. for -(a)vâya; -vâ sa, m. abode, habitation; -vritti,f.=-âvar tana; -vesa, m. entering; absorption in (--°ree;); simultaneous occurrence, co-existence (ord. mg.); agreement with (--°ree;); -sraya, m. con nexion with (--°ree;); shelter, refuge, asylum (ord. mg.); dwelling-place, habitation; re lation, reference (rare); resorting to (--°ree;): ab. in consequence of, owing to; a. (--°ree;) dwelling or situated in; relating to; -sraya- na, n. resorting or attaching oneself to (--°ree;); -srayanîya, fp.to be sought refuge with; taken service with; m. master (opp. samâ srita, servant); -srayin, a. occupying, ob taining possession of (--°ree;); -srita, pp. √ sri; m. servant: -tva, n. having betaken oneself to (the protection of, --°ree;); -slesha, m. em brace; -svâsa, m. recovery of breath, relief, encouragement; consolation; -svâsana, n. encouraging, comforting; consolation; -svâs ya, fp. to be consoled. |
![]() | |
sahāyatana | a. together with the fire-place. |
![]() | |
sāptatantava | m. [sapta-tantu] pl. N. of a sect; -pada, a. concluded by taking seven steps together,=sincere, true (friendship); -padîna, a. id.; n. friendship; -purusha, a. extending to seven generations; -paurusha, a. (î) id.; -râtr-ika, a. (î) last ing seven (nights=) days. |
![]() | |
sāyantana | a. (î) belonging to the evening. |
![]() | |
sutanu | a. 1. very slender; 2. having a beautiful form: f. fair woman; -tantu, a. (&ubrevcirc;) having fair offspring; m. N. of a Dânava; -tantri, a. beautifully accompanied on the lute (song); -tápas, a.warming (V.); per forming severe penances (C.). |
![]() | |
stanatha | m. roar of the lion (RV.1); -áthu, m. id. (AV.). |
![]() | |
stana | m. (--°ree; a., f. â, î) female breast, teat (human or animal): -kalasa, m. jar-shaped breast; N. of a bard; -kudmala, m. n. bud like breast; -kumbha, m. jar-shaped breast; -koti, f. nipple; -koraka,m. n. bud-like breast; -tata, m. n. rounded female breast. |
![]() | |
stanya | a. contained in the mother's breast; n. milk (contained in the female breast or the udder): -tyâga, m. leaving off the mother's milk, being weaned: -mâtra ka, a. w. vayas, n. period of life immediately after weaning. |
![]() | |
stanottarīya | n. breast-cloth. |
![]() | |
stanita | (pp.) n. thunder: -vimu kha, a. refraining from thunder; -samaya, m. time of a cloud's thundering; -subhagam, ad. with charming rumblings. |
![]() | |
stanāṃśuka | n. breast-cloth; -½antara, n. space between the breasts, centre of the chest (of men and women); -½âbhoga, m. fulness of the breast; -½âvarana, n. breast cloth: -tâ, f. abst. n. |
![]() | |
stanavepathu | m. heaving of the breast. |
![]() | |
stanayitnu | m. [fr. cs. of √ stan] thunder (sg. pl.; V., C.); thunder-cloud (C.). |
![]() | |
stanayadama | a. having a roar ing onset (Maruts; RV.1). |
![]() | |
stanapa | a., m. id.; -patana, n. flac cidity of the breasts; -pâna, n. sucking of the breast; -bhara, m. weight of breasts, swelling bosom; -mandala, n. rounded female breast; -madhya, n. space between the breasts. |
![]() | |
stanaṃdhaya | a. (î) sucking [√ 2. dhâ] the breast; m. suckling, infant; calf. |
![]() | |
svatantra | n. (self-authority), inde pendence, freedom; a. free, independent, un controlled: w. pada, n. independent word: -tâ, f. independence, freedom; originality; -tantraya, den. subject to one'swill; (á) tavas, a. V.: self-strong, inherently powerful; valiant; -tas, ad. of oneself, of one's own ac cord; by nature; out of one's own estate: svato &zip; msât, from one's own share, raksher apakâram svatah parato vâ,guard your self and others against transgression; -tâ, f. ownership: -m pasyati, believes that every thing belongs to or is meant for him, râga svatam upapadyate, accrues to the king; -tvá, n. proprietary right to (lc.; C.); inde pendence (V.). |
![]() | |
svātantrya | n. [sva-tantra] inde pendence, freedom of will: in. independently, by oneself. |
![]() | |
tanaya | n., denotes ‘ offspring,’ ‘descendants’ in the Rigveda, where also it is often used adjectivally with Toka. There seems no ground for the view that toka means 'sons,' 'children,' and tanaya 'grandchildren.' |
![]() | |
tanti | Occurs in one passage of the Rigveda, where Roth renders the plural of the word by ‘files’ of calves. But it seems rather to have the sense which it has in the later literature, of ‘ cords,’ here used to fasten the calves. |
![]() | |
tantra | Means, like Tantu, the ‘ warp ’ of a piece of weaving, or more generally the * web ’ itself. It is found in the Rigveda and later. |
![]() | |
tantu | Appears properly to mean ‘ thread,’ and in particular the ‘warp * of a piece of weaving, as opposed to Otu, the ‘ woof.’ Both senses are found in the Atharvaveda. In the śatapatha Brāhmana the ‘warp’ is called aηuchāda, the ‘woof’ paryāsa, the taηtavah being the ‘threads.’ In the Taittirīya Samhitā, on the other hand, the ‘warp’ is prācīna-tāna, the ‘woof’ otu. The threads or cords of the throne (Paryañka) are referred to in the Kausītaki Upanisad. In the Rigveda the word is used only metaphorically, and this is its most frequent use even in the Brāhmanas. See also Vāna. |
![]() | |
āyatana | The general sense of ‘ abode ’ or home ’ appears to be limited in one passage of the Chāndogya Upanisad to the sense of ‘ holy place,’ sanctuary/ which is found in the epic. |
![]() | |
aikādaśākṣa mānutantavya | Appears in the Aitareya Brāh¬mana as a king who observed the rule of sacrificing when the sun had risen (udita-homin), and as a contemporary of Nagarin Jāna-śruteya. |
![]() | |
govikartana | (Cow-butcher ’) designates the f huntsman ’ in the śatapatha Brāhmana. See Goghāta. |
![]() | |
traitana | Appears in the Rigveda as a Dāsa, an enemy of Dīrghatamas, who seems to have engaged him in single combat and defeated him. The St. Petersburg Dictionary suggests that he is rather a supernatural being allied to Trita (c/. the Avestan Thrita and Thraetaona). |
![]() | |
dyotana | Is, according to Sāyana, the name of a prince in the Rigveda. This is probably correct, though the word may also be interpreted as denoting 'glorification*; but it is not clear what relation existed between Dyotana and the other persons mentioned in the same passage, Vetasu, Daśoni, Tūtuji, and Tugra. |
![]() | |
naitandhava | Is mentioned as a place on the Sarasvatī in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmana and the Sūtras. |
![]() | |
mānutantavya | ‘Descendant of Manutantu,’ is the patronymic of AikādaśāJcça in the Aitareya Brāhmaṇa. The Saumāpau Mānutantavyau, ‘two Saumāpas, descendants of Manutantu,’ are mentioned in the śatapatha Brāhmaṇa. |
![]() | |
vartani | As a part of a chariot seems to denote the ‘felly’ in the Rigveda and later. |
![]() | |
śamtanu | Is the hero of a tale told by Yāska, and often found later. He supersedes his elder brother Devāpi as king of the Kurus. When his improper deed brings on a prolonged drought in his realm, he is compelled to ask his brother to assume the kingship; Devāpi, however, refuses, but instead performs a sacrifice which produces rain. Sieg endeavours to trace this story in the Rigveda, but all that is there stated is that Devāpi Árṣtiseṇa obtained (no doubt as priest) rain for śamtanu (no doubt a king). There is no hint of relationship at all. |
![]() | |
sanātana | Is the name of a mythical Rṣi in the Taittirīya Samhitā. In the Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad he appears in the first two Vamśas (lists of teachers) as the pupil of Sanaga and the teacher of Sanāru, both equally mythical persons. |
![]() | |
stanayitnu | Sing, and plur., denotes ‘thunder’ from the Rigveda onwards. |
![]() | |
haitanāmana | ‘Descendant of Hitanāman,’ is the patronymic of a teacher apparently called Áhrta in the Maitrāyani Saηihitā, though the verse is a strange one. |
![]() | |
tan | na ādityaḥ pracodayāt TA.10.1.7c; MahānU.3.9c. |
![]() | |
tan | na indras tad varuṇas tad agniḥ RV.1.107.3a. |
![]() | |
tan | na indro varuṇo bṛhaspatiḥ TA.10.1.12c. See tan ma etc. |
![]() | |
tan | na indro varuṇo mitro agniḥ RV.7.34.25a; 56.25a. |
![]() | |
tan | na ṛbhukṣā narām anu ṣyāt RV.1.167.10d. |
![]() | |
tan | naḥ parṣad (MS.3.2.4c, pariṣad) ati dviṣaḥ AVP.5.27.8c; TS.4.2.5.2c; MS.2.7.12c: 91.5; 3.2.4c: 20.8; KS.16.2c; TB.3.7.8.1c. |
![]() | |
tan | naḥ punāna ā bhara RV.9.19.1c; SV.2.349c. |
![]() | |
tan | naḥ prajāṃ vīravatīṃ sanotu TB.3.1.1.10c. |
![]() | |
tan | naḥ pratnaṃ sakhyam astu yuṣme RV.6.18.5a. |
![]() | |
tan | naḥ prabrūhi nārada śś.15.17d. See tan ma ācakṣva. |
![]() | |
tan | nakṣatraṃ prathatāṃ paśubhyaḥ TB.3.1.2.4c. |
![]() | |
tan | nakṣatraṃ bhūridā astu mahyam TB.3.1.1.10b,11b. |
![]() | |
tan | naś candraḥ pracodayāt MS.2.9.1c: 120.9. |
![]() | |
tan | naḥ śardhāya dhāsathā sv indriyam RV.1.111.2d. |
![]() | |
tan | naḥ ṣaṇmukhaḥ pracodayāt TA.10.1.6c. Cf. ṣaṇmukhāya. |
![]() | |
tan | naḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ pracodayāt MahānU.3.5c. |
![]() | |
tan | nas tapa uta satyaṃ ca vettu AVś.12.3.12d. |
![]() | |
tan | nas turīpam adbhutam (AVś.AVP.KS. adbhutaṃ purukṣu) RV.1.142.10a; AVś.5.27.10a; AVP.9.1.9a; VS.27.20a; TS.4.1.8.3a; MS.2.12.6a: 150.16; KS.18.17a; N.6.21a. |
![]() | |
tan | nas turīpam adha poṣayitnu RV.3.4.9a; 7.2.9a; TS.3.1.11.1a; MS.4.13.10a: 213.5; Aś.1.10.5; 3.8.1; śś.13.4.2. P: tan nas turīpam MS.4.14.8: 226.12; TB.2.8.7.4; 3.5.12.1; śś.1.15.4; Apś.19.17.1; śG.1.20.5. |
![]() | |
tan | nas trāyatāṃ tanvaḥ sarvato (Apś. tan no viśvato) mahat KS.38.14c; Apś.16.19.1c. See tan me tanvaṃ. |
![]() | |
tan | nas tvaṣṭā tad u citrā vicaṣṭām TB.3.1.1.10a. |
![]() | |
tan | naḥ saṃskṛtam TS.1.4.43.2; MS.1.3.37: 44.2; 4.8.2: 109.7. See under tatra nau. |
![]() | |
tan | naḥ sarpan mopa sṛpat AVś.12.1.46e. |
![]() | |
tan | naḥ sarvaṃ samṛdhyatām AVś.19.52.5c; AVP.1.30.5c; Kauś.92.31c. |
![]() | |
tan | naḥ siṃhaḥ pracodayāt MahānU.3.17c. See tan no nāra-. |
![]() | |
tan | naḥ sūryaḥ pracodayāt MahānU.3.8c. |
![]() | |
tan | naḥ sṛṣṭiḥ pracodayāt MS.2.9.1c: 120.15. |
![]() | |
tan | naḥ skandaḥ pracodayāt MS.2.9.1c: 119.12. |
![]() | |
tan | naḥ syonam upa spṛśāt AVś.14.2.51d. |
![]() | |
tan | nārīḥ pra bravīmi vaḥ AVP.2.87.1c; Kauś.107.2c. |
![]() | |
tan | nirjagāma haviṣā ghṛtena Kauś.129.2c; 135.9c. |
![]() | |
tan | nu vocāma rabhasāya janmane RV.1.166.1a. Cf. BṛhD.4.48. |
![]() | |
tan | nu satyaṃ pavamānasyāstu RV.9.92.5a. |
![]() | |
tan | no agniḥ pracodayāt TA.10.1.7c; MahānU.3.7c. |
![]() | |
tan | no anarvā savitā varūtham RV.5.49.4a. |
![]() | |
tan | no astu try see tan me astu try-. |
![]() | |
tan | no garuḍaḥ pracodayāt TA.10.1.6c; MahānU.3.15c. |
![]() | |
tan | no gopāya MS.1.4.1: 47.3; KS.5.6; KA.1.199.2 (ter); Apś.6.24.3. See etan no gopāya. |
![]() | |
tan | no gaurī pracodayāt MS.2.9.1c: 119.10; MahānU.3.14c. |
![]() | |
tan | no dantī (TA. -tiḥ) pracodayāt MS.2.9.1c: 120.1; TA.10.1.5c; MahānU.3.4c. |
![]() | |
tan | no durgiḥ (MahānU. durgā) pracodayāt TA.10.1.7c; MahānU.3.12c. |
![]() | |
tan | no devā anu madantu yajñam TB.3.1.1.11c. |
![]() | |
tan | no devā yachata supravācanam RV.10.35.12a. |
![]() | |
tan | no dhyānaḥ pracodayāt MS.2.9.1c: 120.13. |
![]() | |
tan | no nakṣatram abhijid vicaṣṭām TB.3.1.2.5b. |
![]() | |
tan | no nakṣatram abhijid vijitya TB.3.1.2.5c. |
![]() | |
tan | no nandiḥ pracodayāt TA.10.1.6c. |
![]() | |
tan | no nārasiṃhaḥ pracodayāt TA.10.1.7c. See tan naḥ siṃhaḥ. |
![]() | |
tan | non naśad yaḥ pitaraṃ na veda RV.1.164.22d; AVś.9.9.21d. |
![]() | |
tan | no brahmā (Tā. -ma) pracodayāt MS.2.9.1c: 120.3; Tā.10.1.6c; MahānU.3.18c. |
![]() | |
tan | no bhagavatī pracodayāt MahānU.3.13c. |
![]() | |
tan | no bhānuḥ pracodayāt MS.2.9.1c: 120.7; MahānU.3.10c. |
![]() | |
tan | no mahāṃ ud ayān devo aktubhiḥ RV.4.53.1d. |
![]() | |
tan | no mahān karati śuṣmy ā cit RV.4.22.1b. |
![]() | |
tan | no mahālakṣmīḥ pracodayāt MahānU.4.9; NṛpU.4.2. Cf. tan no lakṣmīḥ. |
![]() | |
tan | no mitro varuṇo māmahantām RV.1.94.16c; 95.11c; 96.9c; 98.3c; 100.19c; 101.11c; 102.11c; 103.8c; 105.19c; 106.7c; 107.3c; 108.13c; 109.8c; 110.9c; 111.5c; 112.25c; 113.20c; 114.11c; 115.6c; 9.97.58c; AVP.4.28.7c; 8.14.11c; ArS.1.5c; VS.33.42c; 34.30c; KS.12.14c (bis); MS.4.12.4c (bis): 187.6,8; 4.14.4c: 220.12; AB.1.21.19; TB.2.8.7.2c; TA.4.42.3c; KA.1.218Bc. See tvaṃ no mitro etc. |
![]() | |
tan | no rakṣatu sarvataḥ AVP.1.37.4e. Cf. under sa tvā etc. |
![]() | |
tan | no rāyaḥ parvatās tan na āpaḥ RV.7.34.23a. |
![]() | |
tan | no rāsva sumaho bhūri manma RV.4.11.2d. |
![]() | |
tan | no rudraḥ pracodayāt MS.2.9.1c: 119.8; KS.17.11c; TA.10.1.5c (bis); 46.1c; MahānU.3.1c,2c; 17.4c. |
![]() | |
tan | no lakṣmīḥ pracodayāt RVKh.5.87.25c. Cf. tan no mahālakṣmīḥ. |
![]() | |
tan | no varuṇo rājā TA.10.1.13c. See tan me etc. |
![]() | |
tan | no vahniḥ pracodayāt MS.2.9.1c: 120.11. |
![]() | |
tan | no vāto mayobhu vātu bheṣajam RV.1.89.4a; VS.25.17a. |
![]() | |
tan | no vāyus tad u niṣṭyā śṛṇotu TB.3.1.1.11a. |
![]() | |
tan | no vi voco yadi te purā cit RV.6.22.4a; AVś.20.36.4a. |
![]() | |
tan | no viśve varivasyantu devāḥ RV.1.122.3d,14b; TS.2.1.11.1d; KS.23.11d. |
![]() | |
tan | no viṣṇuḥ pracodayāt MS.2.9.1c: 120.5; TA.10.1.6c; MahānU.3.16c. |
![]() | |
tan | no vṛṣabhaḥ pracodayāt MahānU.3.3c,11c. |
![]() | |
tan | no vaiśvānaraḥ pracodayāt MahānU.3.6c. |
![]() | |
tan | no haviḥ prati gṛhṇantu devā daivāḥ AVP.5.15.1d. |
![]() | |
tan | no 'hir budhnyo adbhir arkaiḥ RV.6.49.14a. |
![]() | |
tan | nau saṃvananaṃ kṛtam MG.1.14.12d; VārG.15.22b. Cf. tena saṃvaninau. |
![]() | |
tan | nau saṃskṛtam VS.4.34; KS.4.9. See under tatra nau. |
![]() | |
tan | nau saṃdhehy oṣadhe SMB.2.4.8f. Cf. chinnaṃ saṃ dhehy. |
![]() | |
tan | nau saha TS.1.3.2.1; KS.2.11; 25.9; śB.3.5.4.16; Kś.8.5.18; Apś.11.12.4; Mś.2.2.3.11. |
![]() | |
tan | ma ācakṣva nārada AB.7.13.2d. See tan naḥ prabrūhi. |
![]() | |
tan | ma (Vait. mā !) āpyāyatāṃ punaḥ GB.1.2.7d; Vait.12.9d. |
![]() | |
tan | ma ābadhnāmi śataśāradāya VS.34.52c. See under tat te badhnāmy. |
![]() | |
tan | ma āvartayā punaḥ PB.1.5.18c. |
![]() | |
tan | ma indro varuṇo bṛhaspatiḥ MahānU.4.12c; BDh.2.5.8.3c. See tan na etc. |
![]() | |
tan | ma upapadyatām SMB.2.4.6. |
![]() | |
tan | ma ūrjaṃ dhāḥ ApMB.2.10.17 (ApG.5.13.18). See next. |
![]() | |
tan | ma ūrjaṃ dhās tat subhūtam HG.1.13.15. See prec. |
![]() | |
tan | ma ṛtam indra śūra citra pātu RV.8.97.15a. |
![]() | |
tan | ma ṛtaṃ pātu śataśāradāya RV.7.101.6c. |
![]() | |
tan | mayi prajāpatiḥ AVś.6.69.3c. See parameṣṭhī prajāpatiḥ. |
![]() | |
tan | marutas tad aśvinā RV.8.25.14b. |
![]() | |
tan | martyasya devatvam (KS. devam) ājānam agre VS.31.17d; KS.39.2d. See tat puruṣasya. |
![]() | |
tan | mā āpyāyatāṃ etc. see tan ma etc. |
![]() | |
tan | mā kṣāyi ApMB.2.10.15 (ApG.5.13.18); HG.1.13.15; ApDh.2.2.3.11. |
![]() | |
tan | mā jinva (KS. mārjitvā) TS.1.6.1.1; MS.1.1.11: 6.17; KS.1.10. |
![]() | |
tan | mātā pṛthivī tat pitā dyauḥ RV.1.89.4b; VS.25.17b; TB.2.7.16.3b. |
![]() | |
tan | mā tārīn nirṛtir mo arātiḥ AVś.6.124.3d. |
![]() | |
tan | mā devā avantu śobhāyi MS.4.9.2: 122.11. See taṃ mā etc. |
![]() | |
tan | mā dhinotu prajayā dhanena VSK.3.9.1d. |
![]() | |
tan | mā pitur gotamād anv iyāya RV.4.4.11b; TS.1.2.14.5b; MS.4.11.5b: 173.14; KS.6.11b. |
![]() | |
tan | mā puṃsi kartary erayadhvam KBU.1.2c. See taṃ mā etc. |
![]() | |
tan | mā punātu sarvataḥ MS.3.11.10c: 157.9. |
![]() | |
tan | mā prāpat pṛthivīṃ mota devān AVś.14.2.69c. |
![]() | |
tan | mām avatu (and āvīt) see tan māvatu (and māvīt). |
![]() | |
tan | mā mā hiṃsīt parame vyoman GB.2.1.3d; Vait.3.12d. See sa mā etc. |
![]() | |
tan | māyuṣmad āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇotu AVP.7.14.8. Cf. under tena tvāyuṣāyuṣmantaṃ. |
![]() | |
tan | māvatu (Mś.AGṃG.VārG. mām avatu) PB.1.1.1; TA.7.1.1; TU.1.1.1; Apś.10.1.4; 11.15.1 (ter); Mś.2.3.7.2 (ter); AG.1.23.19; MG.1.4.4; VārG.8.4. |
![]() | |
tan | māviśatu PB.1.1.1; Apś.10.1.4; AG.1.23.19. |
![]() | |
tan | māvīt (TAṭU.VārG. mām āvīt) TA.7.12.1; TU.1.12.1; MG.1.4.8; VārG.8.7. |
![]() | |
tan | mā hiraṇyavarcasam AVP.8.20.3c. See taṃ mā etc., and yo mā etc. |
![]() | |
tan | mitra eti pathibhir devayānaiḥ TB.3.1.2.1c. |
![]() | |
tan | mitrasya pathā naya TS.1.4.43.2; 6.6.1.3; MS.1.3.37: 43.13; 4.8.2: 108.14; KS.4.9. |
![]() | |
tan | mitrasya varuṇasyābhicakṣe RV.1.115.5a; AVś.20.123.2a; VS.33.38a; MS.4.14.4a: 220.9; TB.2.8.7.2a. |
![]() | |
tan | mṛtyunā nirṛtiḥ saṃvidānā AVś.7.70.1c. See next. |
![]() | |
tan | mṛtyur nirṛtyā saṃvidānaḥ TB.2.4.2.2c. See prec. |
![]() | |
tan | me śB.3.5.4.17; Apś.11.12.4; Mś.2.2.3.11; 2.3.6.17. |
![]() | |
tan | me (VS. no) astu tryāyuṣam (VārG. śatāyuṣam) VS.3.62d; VSK.3.9.4d; ApMB.2.7.2d; HG.1.9.6d; MG.1.1.24e; VārG.4.20e. See tat te karomi. |
![]() | |
tan | me astu svadhā namaḥ HG.2.15.9d. |
![]() | |
tan | me gopāya (Kauś. gopāyasva) MS.1.5.14 (bis): 83.2,14; 4.9.24 (quater): 137.8,10,11,13; KS.7.3 (bis),11 (bis); Apś.6.24.6; Mś.1.6.3.7; Kauś.55.15. |
![]() | |
tan | me 'jugupaḥ Mś.1.4.3.17. |
![]() | |
tan | me juṣantāṃ tā mā pāntu JG.1.23. |
![]() | |
tan | me juṣasva śipiviṣṭa havyam RV.7.99.7b; SV.2.977b; TS.2.2.12.4b; KS.6.10b. |
![]() | |
tan | me tanvaṃ trāyatāṃ sarvato bṛhat AVś.8.5.19c. See tan nas trāyatāṃ. |
![]() | |
tan | me diśatu havyabhuk MG.2.13.6d. |
![]() | |
tan | me devā anu jānantu viśve AVś.10.5.50d. Cf. tubhyaṃ devā anu. |
![]() | |
tan | me draviṇaṃ yachatu AVś.10.5.40b. |
![]() | |
tan | me dhātā ca (AVP. omits ca) savitā ca dhattām AVP.1.91.1c--3c; Kauś.115.2c (ter). |
![]() | |
tan | me nirṇuda mṛttike TA.10.1.9b. |
![]() | |
tan | me 'numatir anumanyatām TB.2.7.16.3a. |
![]() | |
tan | me punar dehi MS.1.5.14: 84.7; KS.7.3 (bis),11 (bis); Apś.6.26.5. |
![]() | |
tan | me brāhmaṇavarcasam AVś.10.5.40c. |
![]() | |
tan | me bhajasi padmākṣi RVKh.5.87.21c. |
![]() | |
tan | me bhūyo bhavatu mā kanīyaḥ AVś.3.15.5c. |
![]() | |
tan | me manaḥ śivasaṃkalpam astu VS.34.1d--5d,6e. |
![]() | |
tan | me manasi tiṣṭhatu PG.3.16.1d. |
![]() | |
tan | me mā vyanaśat Kauś.56.6,7. |
![]() | |
tan | me 'rādhi (Kauś. rāddham; JG. -rādhi svāhā) VS.2.28; TS.1.6.6.3; TA.4.41.6 (bis); Kauś.56.7; JG.1.12. See tenārātsyam. |
![]() | |
tan | me rādhyatām (JG. adds svāhā) VS.1.5; TS.1.5.10.3; śB.1.1.1.2; TB.3.7.4.7,8; TA.4.41.4 (bis); śś.4.8.3; Mś.1.7.2.24; Kauś.56.6; SMB.2.4.6; JG.1.12 (quater). Cf. tan me sam-. |
![]() | |
tan | me retaḥ pitāmahī (ApMB.2.19.5c, prapitā-) vṛṅktām ApMB.2.19.3c,5c. |
![]() | |
tan | me retaḥ pitā vṛṅktām Apś.1.9.9c; ApMB.2.19.1c; HG.2.10.7c; MDh.9.20c. See retas tan. |
![]() | |
tan | me varuṇo rājā MahānU.5.2c. See tan no etc. |
![]() | |
tan | me varcasa āyuṣe RVKh.10.128.7d. |
![]() | |
tan | me varṣantu vṛṣṭayaḥ AVP.2.76.1d. |
![]() | |
tan | me vi caṣṭe savitāyam aryaḥ RV.10.34.13d. |
![]() | |
tan | me 'śīya HG.1.13.15. See tasya te 'śīya. |
![]() | |
tan | me samṛdhyatām (Kauś. samṛddham) TB.3.11.2.4; SMB.2.4.6; JG.1.2; Kauś.56.7. Cf. tan me rādhyatām. |
![]() | |
tan | me sarvaṃ samṛdhyatām PG.2.17.9c. |
![]() | |
tan | me sarvaṃ saṃ padyatām AVś.10.9.27d. |
![]() | |
tanā | kṛṇvanto arvate RV.9.62.2c. See tmanā etc. |
![]() | |
tanā | ca ye maghavānaḥ śaviṣṭhāḥ RV.1.77.4c. |
![]() | |
tanā | tmanā sahyāma tvotāḥ SV.1.316d. See tmanā tanā. |
![]() | |
tanā | punāna āyuṣu RV.9.16.8b. |
![]() | |
tanā | pūtasya varuṇaḥ RV.8.94.5b; SV.2.1136b. |
![]() | |
tanā | pṛthivyā uta viśvavedāḥ RV.3.25.1b. |
![]() | |
tanaye | toke asmad ā SV.2.854c. |
![]() | |
tandraṃ | chandaḥ VS.14.9; 15.5; TS.4.3.5.1; 12.3; MS.2.8.2: 108.4; 2.8.7: 112.4; KS.17.2,6; śB.8.2.4.3; 5.2.6. |
![]() | |
tandrāviṇaṃ | hārdivānam TA.4.7.5e. |
![]() | |
tantave | tvā jyotiṣe tvā Kś.3.8.27. See next, and jyotiṣe tantave. |
![]() | |
tantave | mā jyotiṣā Lś.2.11.3. See prec., and jyotiṣe tantave. |
![]() | |
tantiṃ | tvā sarvasya veda HG.1.23.1. |
![]() | |
tantir | aham asya janapadasya bhūyāsam HG.1.23.1. |
![]() | |
tantram | eke yuvatī virūpe AVś.10.7.42a. |
![]() | |
tantrāyiṇe | namo dyāvāpṛthivībhyām VS.38.12c; śB.14.2.2.22c; śś.8.15.12c; Lś.5.7.4c (corrupt). |
![]() | |
tantuṃ | tataṃ rajaso etc. see tantuṃ tanvan etc. |
![]() | |
tantuṃ | tataṃ saṃvayantī samīcī RV.2.3.6c. |
![]() | |
tantuṃ | tataṃ pari sargāsa āśavaḥ RV.9.69.6c; SV.2.720c; JB.3.298c. |
![]() | |
tantuṃ | tataṃ peśasā saṃvayantī VS.20.41c. See peśasvatī. |
![]() | |
tantuṃ | tanuṣva pūrvyam (RV.8.13.14c, pūrvyaṃ yathā vide) RV.1.142.1c; 8.13.14c. |
![]() | |
tantuṃ | tanvan (KS. tataṃ) rajaso bhānum anv ihi RV.10.53.6a; KS.13.11a,12; TS.3.4.2.2a; 3.6; AB.3.38.5; 7.9.6; 12.3; Aś.1.11.9; 2.2.14; 3.10.15; 5.20.6; AG.4.6.7. P: tantuṃ tanvan Apś.3.10.5; 9.8.7; 19.17.12; śś.1.15.15; 2.6.13; 8.6.16; HG.1.26.10. |
![]() | |
tantuṃ | tanvānam uttamam RV.9.22.6a. |
![]() | |
tantuṃ | tanvānas trivṛtaṃ yathā vide RV.9.86.32b. |
![]() | |
tantunā | prajābhyaḥ prajā jinva MS.2.8.8: 112.9. See next. |
![]() | |
tantunā | rāyaspoṣeṇa rāyaspoṣaṃ jinva VS.15.7. See prec. |
![]() | |
tantur | asi VSK.2.6.9; TS.3.5.2.3; 4.4.1.2; KS.17.7; GB.2.2.13; PB.1.10.1; śś.2.12.10; Apś.6.22.1; Vait.25.1; Kś.3.8.25. P: tantuḥ TS.5.3.6.1. Cf. daivas tantur. |
![]() | |
tantur | ā tāyatām iti AVś.10.2.17b. |
![]() | |
tantur | ivāvavyayann īhi AVP.7.1.8c. |
![]() | |
tantur | deveṣv ātataḥ RV.10.57.2b; AVś.13.1.60b; AB.3.11.18b. |
![]() | |
tanū | dakṣam ā suvatāṃ suśevam AVś.4.25.5b; AVP.4.34.5b. |
![]() | |
tanūbhiḥ | prajāpatiḥ KB.35.15. |
![]() | |
tanūdūṣim | apohāmi AVś.14.1.38b. |
![]() | |
tanūḥ | samānī vikṛtā ta eṣā AVś.12.3.22b. |
![]() | |
tanūjasya | ca yat tvaci AVś.1.23.4b; AVP.1.16.4b; TB.2.4.4.2b. |
![]() | |
tanūkṛd | bodhi pramatiś ca kārave RV.1.31.9c. |
![]() | |
tanūṃ | tvacaṃ putraṃ naptāram aśīya TS.1.3.11.1. See putraṃ naptāram. |
![]() | |
tanūnām | indra girvaṇaḥ RV.1.5.10b; AVś.20.69.8b. |
![]() | |
tanūnapāc | chucivrataḥ VS.21.13a; KS.38.10a; TB.2.6.18.1a. |
![]() | |
tanūnapād | agna (MSṃś. -nā) ājyasya vetu MS.4.10.3: 149.2; KS.20.5; TB.3.5.5.1; Aś.1.5.21; śś.1.7.2; Mś.5.1.2.6. Cf. next two. |
![]() | |
tanūnapād | agnim agna ājyasya vetu Aś.2.8.6. Cf. prec. and next. |
![]() | |
tanūnapād | agne (sc. ājyasya vetu vauṣaṭ) śB.1.6.1.8. Cf. prec. two. |
![]() | |
tanūnapād | asuro viśvavedāḥ (AVś. bhūripāṇiḥ) AVś.5.27.1d; AVP.9.1.1d; VS.27.12a; TS.4.1.8.1a; MS.2.12.6a: 149.16; KS.18.17a. |
![]() | |
tanūnapād | ucyate garbha āsuraḥ RV.3.29.11a. |
![]() | |
tanūnapād | ṛtaṃ yate RV.1.188.2a. |
![]() | |
tanūnapād | ghṛtayoniṃ vidhantam RV.3.4.2d. |
![]() | |
tanūnapāt | patha ṛtasya yānān RV.10.110.2a; AVś.5.12.2a; VS.29.26a; MS.4.13.3a: 201.10; KS.16.20a; TB.3.6.3.1a; N.8.6a. |
![]() | |
tanūnapāt | pavamānaḥ RV.9.5.2a. |
![]() | |
tanūnapāt | prati yajñasya dhāma VS.20.37b; MS.3.11.1b: 139.14; KS.38.6b; TB.2.6.8.1b. |
![]() | |
tanūnapāt | saṃ patho devayānān MS.3.16.2a: 183.14. See ghṛtenāñjan. |
![]() | |
tanūnapātaṃ | yaja śB.1.5.3.8. |
![]() | |
tanūnapātam | aruṣasya niṃsate RV.10.92.2d. |
![]() | |
tanūnapātam | udbhidam TB.2.6.17.1b. |
![]() | |
tanūnaptre | tvā gṛhṇāmi TS.1.2.10.2; Mś.2.2.1.2. Ps: tanūnaptre tvā Vait.13.16; tanūnaptre TS.6.2.2.3; GB.2.2.3. See next two. |
![]() | |
tanūnaptre | śakmane śākvarāya śakmanā ojiṣṭhāya MS.1.2.7: 16.12. P: tanūnaptre MS.3.7.10 (bis): 90.15; 91.12. See under prec. |
![]() | |
tanūnaptre | śākvarāya śakmann ojiṣṭhāya VSK.5.2.1. P: tanūnaptre śākvarāya Kś.8.1.20. See under prec. but one. |
![]() | |
tanūpā | agne 'si VS.3.17; TS.1.5.5.4; 7.4; KS.6.9; 7.6; MS.1.5.2: 68.1; 1.5.9: 77.4; 4.1.14: 20.3; śB.2.3.4.19; śś.2.11.3; PG.2.4.8. |
![]() | |
tanūpā | antamo bhava RV.6.46.10d; AVś.20.83.2d. |
![]() | |
tanūpā | asi JB.1.78 (bis); śś.4.12.10. See tanūpāno. |
![]() | |
tanūpā | asi dhruva KS.35.7; Apś.14.27.6. |
![]() | |
tanūpā | bhiṣajā sute VS.20.56a; MS.3.11.3a: 143.11; KS.38.8a. See tanūyā. |
![]() | |
tanūpā | ye nas tanvas tanūjāḥ AVś.6.41.3b. Cf. next. |
![]() | |
tanūpāc | (Poona ed. text and comm. tanūnapāc) ca sarasvatī TB.2.6.18.1b. See tanūpāś ca. |
![]() | |
tanūpānaṃ | kṛṇomi te AVś.19.30.4d; AVP.12.22.13d. |
![]() | |
tanūpānaṃ | trivarūtham ojase AVś.8.5.20d. |
![]() | |
tanūpānaṃ | paripāṇam (AVP. paripāṇāni cakrire) AVś.5.8.6c; 11.10.17c; AVP.7.18.8c. |
![]() | |
tanūpāno | 'si AVś.2.11.4. See tanūpā asi. |
![]() | |
tanūpāś | ca sarasvatī VS.21.13b; KS.38.10b. See tanūpāc ca. |
![]() | |
tanūpāvānas | tanvas tapojāḥ AB.2.27.4,6,7; Aś.5.6.1,7,11. Cf. prec. |
![]() | |
tanūr | asi KS.2.1; AB.8.27.4. |
![]() | |
tanūr | asi tāṃ tvāṃ śivāṃ syonāṃ paridhiṣīya Apś.10.6.6. |
![]() | |
tanūr | eva tanvo astu bheṣajam RV.10.100.10c. |
![]() | |
tanūr | me tanvā saha Mś.5.2.15.21. See tanūs tanvā. |
![]() | |
tanūr | varṣiṣṭhā gahaneṣṭhā MS.1.2.7b: 17.4. P: tanūr varṣiṣṭhā Mś.2.2.1.39. Cf. mahāntaṃ gahva-. |
![]() | |
tanūrucā | taruṣi yat kṛṇvaite RV.6.25.4b. |
![]() | |
tanūrucā | śūrasātā yataite RV.7.93.5b. |
![]() | |
tanūṣ | ṭe vājin tanvaṃ nayantī RV.10.56.2a; AVś.6.92.3a. P: tanūḥ śś.10.19.1. |
![]() | |
tanūs | tanvā (TSṭā. tanuvā) me saha (AVś. sahed antāḥ) AVś.19.61.1 (mss.); TS.5.5.9.2; Tā.10.72; Vait.3.14; PG.1.3.25. See tanūr me tanvā, and cf. next. |
![]() | |
tanūs | tanvāṃ me bhaved antaḥ AVś.19.61.1 (vulgate). Cf. prec. |
![]() | |
tanūṣu | te kratava indra bhūrayaḥ RV.1.55.8d. |
![]() | |
tanūṣu | baddhaṃ kṛtam eno asmat RV.6.74.3d; AVś.7.42.2d; TS.1.8.22.5d; MS.4.11.2d: 165.8; KS.11.12d. |
![]() | |
tanūṣu | viśvā bhuvanā ni yemire RV.10.56.5c. |
![]() | |
tanūṣu | viśvā bheṣajāni dhattam AVP.1.109.4b. See viśvā tanūṣu etc. |
![]() | |
tanūṣu | śaṃsam eṣām RV.8.39.2b. |
![]() | |
tanūṣu | śubhrā dadhire virukmataḥ RV.1.85.3b. |
![]() | |
tanūṣu | śūraḥ sūryasya sātau RV.7.30.2b; KB.25.2. |
![]() | |
tanūśubhraṃ | maghavā yaḥ kavāsakhaḥ RV.5.34.3d; N.6.19d. |
![]() | |
tanūṣv | apsu sūrye RV.6.46.4d; KB.25.7. |
![]() | |
tanūtyajeva | taskarā vanargū RV.10.4.6a; N.3.14. |
![]() | |
tanuvaṃ | etc. see tanvaṃ etc. |
![]() | |
tanūyā | bhiṣajā sute TB.2.6.12.1a. See tanūpā etc. |
![]() | |
tanvā | me tanvaṃ saṃ pipṛgdhi RV.10.10.11d; AVś.18.1.12d. |
![]() | |
tanvā | hanmi te tanum AVP.8.2.3b. |
![]() | |
tanvaḥ | kiṃ canāmamat AVP.11.15.2b. Cf. mā ca naḥ kiṃ. |
![]() | |
tanvaṃ | svargo bahudhā vi cakre AVś.12.3.54a. P: tanvaṃ svargaḥ Kauś.63.8. |
![]() | |
tanvaṃ | ko asyās tāṃ veda AVP.12.11.4c. |
![]() | |
tanvam | adya dadhātu me AVP.1.6.1d. See tanvo etc. |
![]() | |
tanvaṃ | me pātam śś.1.6.11. |
![]() | |
tanvaṃ | (TS.Apś.ApMBḥG. tanuvaṃ) me pāhi VS.3.17; TS.1.2.1.1; 5.5.4; 7.4; 6.1.1.3; MS.1.5.2: 68.1; 1.5.9: 77.4; 4.1.14: 20.3; KS.2.1; 6.9; 7.6; 35.7; AB.8.27.4; śB.2.3.4.19; JB.1.78 (bis); śś.2.11.3; 4.12.10; 7.10.15; Apś.10.6.6; 14.27.6; PG.2.4.8; HG.1.10.5; ApMB.2.7.20. |
![]() | |
tanvānā | agne adhvaram RV.8.43.20b. |
![]() | |
tanvānā | yajñam ānuṣag yad añjate RV.9.102.7c. |
![]() | |
tanvāno | (TB. -ne) yajñaṃ purupeśasaṃ dhiyā RV.3.3.6b; TB.2.4.8.5b. |
![]() | |
tanvatāṃ | yajñaṃ bahudhā visṛṣṭāḥ (AVP. visṛṣṭam) AVś.4.15.16c; AVP.5.7.14c. |
![]() | |
tanvo | adya (MS. 'dya) dadhātu me AVś.1.1.1d; MS.4.12.1d: 179.15. See tanvam etc. |
![]() | |
tanyāsaparur | uṣṇiyām (?) AVP.4.21.6b. |
![]() | |
atandraṃ | yātam aśvinā # AVP.9.12.8d. |
![]() | |
atandraṃ | sarve rakṣantu # AVP.10.2.9c. |
![]() | |
atandrāso | yuvatayo vibhṛtram (TB. vibhartram) # RV.1.95.2b; AVP.8.14.2b; TB.2.8.7.4b. |
![]() | |
atandrāso | 'vṛkā aśramiṣṭhāḥ # RV.4.4.12b; TS.1.2.14.5b; MS.4.11.5b: 174.1; 6.11b. |
![]() | |
atandro | aśvapā iva # AVP.4.5.10c. |
![]() | |
atandro | dūto abhavo havirvāṭ # RV.1.72.7d. |
![]() | |
atandro | dūto yajathāya devān # RV.7.10.5d. |
![]() | |
atandro | devaḥ sadam eva prārthaḥ # TA.3.14.2d. |
![]() | |
atandro | brahmaṇā dhīraḥ # AVś.11.4.24c. |
![]() | |
atandro | yāsyan harito yad āsthāt # AVś.13.2.28a. |
![]() | |
atandro | havyā (SV. havyaṃ) vahasi haviṣkṛte # RV.8.60.15c; SV.1.46c. |
![]() | |
atann | aheva sūryaḥ # RV.6.61.9c. |
![]() | |
ataptatanūr | na tad āmo aśnute # RV.9.83.1c; SV.1.565c; 2.235c; JB.3.54; TA.1.11.1c; PB.1.2.8c; Apś.12.12.13c. |
![]() | |
anutanvanti | kīkasāḥ # AVś.9.8.14b. |
![]() | |
abhiniṣpatann | apīpatat # AVś.7.64.1b. |
![]() | |
ayatantā | carato anyad-anyad it # RV.2.24.5c. |
![]() | |
avapatantānāṃ | rudrāṇāṃ (also avapatantīnāṃ rudrāṇīnāṃ) sthāne svatejasā bhāni # TA.1.17.2. |
![]() | |
avapatantīr | avadan (AVP. apadam) # RV.10.97.17a; AVP.11.7.4a; VS.12.91a; TS.4.2.6.5a; MS.2.7.13a: 94.13; KS.16.13a. See avayatīḥ sam avadanta, and cf. pippalyaḥ samavadanta. |
![]() | |
āgantana | samanaso yati ṣṭha # RV.7.43.4d. |
![]() | |
āpatantīr | atho divaḥ # AVP.15.18.4b. |
![]() | |
āyatanāya | svāhā # śB.14.9.3.4; BṛhU.6.3.4. |
![]() | |
ārtanāsv | iṣṭaniḥ # RV.1.127.6c. |
![]() | |
āvartanaṃ | nivartanam # RV.10.19.4c,5c; AVś.6.77.2c. Cf. āvartane vi-. |
![]() | |
āvartane | nivartana āvartananivartanāya svāhā # ApMB.2.22.8 (ApG.8.23.7). |
![]() | |
āvartane | vivartane # TB.3.7.9.8c; Apś.13.20.1c. Cf. āvartanaṃ. |
![]() | |
etan | no gopāya # GB.2.4.9 (ter). See tan no gopāya. |
![]() | |
kalpatantrāṇi | tanvānā # TB.3.12.9.6c. |
![]() | |
kūtanānāṃ | tvā patmann ā dhūnomi # KS.30.6. See pūtanānāṃ and see under kukūnanānāṃ. |
![]() | |
kotanāsu | (sc. te śukra śukram ā dhūnomi) # TS.3.3.3.1. See under kukūnanānāṃ. |
![]() | |
ghṛtanirṇik | svāhutaḥ # RV.3.27.5b; MS.4.10.1b: 141.6; KS.40.14b; TB.3.6.1.3b. |
![]() | |
ghṛtanirṇig | brahmaṇe gātum eraya # RV.10.122.2c; KB.22.9. |
![]() | |
ghṛtavartaniḥ | pavibhī rucānaḥ # RV.7.69.1c; MS.4.14.10c: 229.12; TB.2.8.7.7c. |
![]() | |
cetantīm | aśmalāṃ palām # AVP.1.29.4a; 1.89.3c. |
![]() | |
cetantī | sumatīnām # RV.1.3.11b; VS.20.85b; TS.4.1.11.2b. |
![]() | |
cetante | dasyutarhaṇā # RV.9.47.2b. |
![]() | |
juhotana | vṛṣabhāya kṣitīnām # RV.7.98.1b; AVś.20.87.1b. |
![]() | |
dadhātana | draviṇaṃ citram asme # RV.10.36.13d; MS.4.14.11d: 232.9; TB.2.8.6.4d. |
![]() | |
dīrghatantur | bṛhadukṣāyam agniḥ # RV.10.69.7a. |
![]() | |
nidrātandrīs | tṛtīyakaḥ # AVP.4.18.2b. |
![]() | |
nūtanāsu | (sc. te śukra śukram ā dhūnomi) # TS.3.3.3.1. |
![]() | |
patanti | miha (MS. mihaḥ; KS. mihas) stanayanty abhrā # RV.1.79.2d; TS.3.1.11.5d; MS.4.12.5d: 193.10; KS.11.13d. |
![]() | |
patanti | reṣmabhiḥ saha # AVP.1.89.3b. |
![]() | |
patanti | vasya"iṣṭaye # RV.1.25.4b. |
![]() | |
patantu | patvarīr iva # AVP.2.87.3c; Kauś.107.2c. |
![]() | |
parāpatanty | āśumat # AVś.6.105.3b. |
![]() | |
paretana | (TS.KS.Apś. pareta) pitaraḥ somyāsaḥ (TS.Apś. somyāḥ) # TS.1.8.5.2a; MS.1.10.3a: 143.8; 1.10.19: 159.6; KS.9.6a; 36.13; Aś.2.7.9a; Apś.1.10.7; Mś.1.1.2.14,37; 1.7.6.52; 11.9.1.5. See under ā ganta pitaro. |
![]() | |
pūtanānāṃ | tvā patmann ādhūnomi # MS.1.3.36: 42.13. See under kūtanānāṃ. |
![]() | |
pṛtanājitaṃ | sahamānam agnim (TA. ugram) # AVś.7.63.1a; TA.10.2.1a; MahānU.6.6a. P: pṛtanājitam Kauś.69.22. |
![]() | |
pṛtanājid | asi # KS.39.5; Apś.16.30.1. |
![]() | |
pṛtanāś | ca jayāmasi (AVP. sahāmahe) # AVP.6.9.8d; TB.2.4.7.2d. |
![]() | |
pṛtanāṣāḍ | amartyaḥ # RV.1.175.2d; SV.2.783d. |
![]() | |
pṛtanāṣāḍ | asi # TS.3.5.2.4; 4.4.1.2; KS.17.7; 37.17; GB.2.2.13; PB.1.10.3; Vait.25.1. P: pṛtanāṣāṭ TS.5.3.6.1. See next. |
![]() | |
pṛtanāṣāhā | paśubhyaḥ paśūn jinva # MS.2.8.8: 112.10. See prec. |
![]() | |
pṛtanāṣāhyāya | (TB. -sāhyāya) ca # RV.3.37.1b; AVś.20.19.1b; VS.18.68b; TB.2.5.6.1b. |
![]() | |
pṛtanāsāhyeṣu | ca # AVP.6.9.12d; TB.2.4.7.5d. |
![]() | |
pṛtanāsu | pravantave # RV.1.131.5e; AVś.20.75.3e. |
![]() | |
pṛtanāsu | śravojitam # RV.8.32.14b. |
![]() | |
pracetana | pracetaya # ā.4.2b; Aś.6.2.9a; 3.11; Mahānāmnyaḥ 2c. |
![]() | |
pratanvatīr | oṣadhīr ā vadāmi # AVś.8.7.4b. |
![]() | |
yatante | vṛthag agnayaḥ # RV.8.43.4c; VS.33.2c. |
![]() | |
yātanāndhāṃsi | pītaye # RV.7.59.5b. |
![]() | ||
tanāt | from | SB 1.13.57 |
![]() | ||
tanau | in his body | SB 4.16.5 |
![]() | ||
tanau | whose personal appearances | SB 10.14.22 |
![]() | ||
tanavaḥ | features of the body | SB 7.3.32 |
![]() | ||
tanavaḥ | incarnations | SB 8.14.3 |
![]() | ||
tanavaḥ | material bodies | SB 10.16.50 |
![]() | ||
tanavaḥ | on whose bodies (trunks) | SB 10.35.8-11 |
![]() | ||
tanavaḥ | parts of the body | SB 4.19.30 |
![]() | ||
tanavaḥ | whose bodies | CC Madhya 24.208 |
![]() | ||
CC Madhya 8.276 | ||
![]() | ||
tanave | whose forms | SB 4.17.29 |
![]() | ||
tanaya | by her son | SB 3.33.13 |
![]() | ||
tanaya | children | SB 10.14.35 |
![]() | ||
tanayā | daughter | SB 6.18.12-13 |
![]() | ||
tanayā | of the daughter (the Yamunā) | CC Madhya 19.98 |
![]() | ||
tanaya | of the son (Śukadeva) | SB 10.89.20 |
![]() | ||
tanaya | son | CC Adi 14.86 |
![]() | ||
CC Adi 2.32 | ||
![]() | ||
CC Madhya 10.52 | ||
![]() | ||
CC Madhya 12.55 | ||
![]() | ||
CC Madhya 15.114 | ||
![]() | ||
tanaya | sons | MM 13 |
![]() | ||
tanayaḥ | a son | SB 9.13.22 |
![]() | ||
SB 9.21.24 | ||
![]() | ||
SB 9.23.14 | ||
![]() | ||
SB 9.6.30 | ||
![]() | ||
tanayaḥ | son | SB 6.6.6 |
![]() | ||
SB 8.24.11 | ||
![]() | ||
SB 9.21.30 | ||
![]() | ||
SB 9.24.19 | ||
![]() | ||
tanayāḥ | sons | SB 10.61.18 |
![]() | ||
SB 11.30.38 | ||
![]() | ||
SB 9.22.35 | ||
![]() | ||
SB 9.24.46 | ||
![]() | ||
tanayaḥ | Tanaya | SB 9.15.4 |
![]() | ||
tanayaḥ | the son | SB 10.1.8 |
![]() | ||
SB 12.6.75 | ||
![]() | ||
SB 8.13.32 | ||
![]() | ||
SB 8.13.35 | ||
![]() | ||
SB 9.12.15 | ||
![]() | ||
SB 9.15.1 | ||
![]() | ||
tanayāḥ | the sons | SB 8.13.11 |
![]() | ||
tanayāḥ | who were the sons | SB 8.1.29 |
![]() | ||
tanayām | daughter | SB 1.16.2 |
![]() | ||
SB 10.56.1 | ||
![]() | ||
SB 3.22.16 | ||
![]() | ||
tanayam | son | SB 10.72.46 |
![]() | ||
SB 4.8.10 | ||
![]() | ||
SB 4.9.44 | ||
![]() | ||
tanayam | son or disciple | SB 3.1.25 |
![]() | ||
tanayām | the daughter | SB 10.58.31 |
![]() | ||
SB 10.61.24 | ||
![]() | ||
SB 10.62.1 | ||
![]() | ||
tanayam | the son | MM 7 |
![]() | ||
SB 9.18.42 | ||
![]() | ||
tanayām | unto his daughter | SB 9.3.23 |
![]() | ||
tanayam | unto the son | SB 7.11.1 |
![]() | ||
tanayān | the sons | SB 9.17.15 |
![]() | ||
tanayasya | of a child | SB 1.15.19 |
![]() | ||
tanayasya | of his son | SB 4.9.65 |
![]() | ||
tanayau | sons | SB 3.1.39 |
![]() | ||
tanayau | the two sons Lava and Kuśa | SB 9.11.15 |
![]() | ||
tanaye | for the son | SB 10.26.13 |
![]() | ||
SB 6.14.36 | ||
![]() | ||
tanaye | on his son | SB 6.1.27 |
![]() | ||
tanayebhyaḥ | among his sons | SB 4.28.33 |
![]() | ||
tanayeṣu | unto his sons | SB 9.5.26 |
![]() | ||
tanba | full of | SB 1.6.13 |
![]() | ||
tandrā | dizziness or laziness | SB 8.22.32 |
![]() | ||
tandrā | dozing | CC Madhya 4.34 |
![]() | ||
tandrā | sloth | SB 12.3.30 |
![]() | ||
tandriṇā | from laziness | SB 3.20.40 |
![]() | ||
tanīyān | very subtle | SB 3.8.13 |
![]() | ||
tanoḥ | bodies | SB 10.60.9 |
![]() | ||
tanoḥ | body | SB 3.20.8 |
![]() | ||
tanoḥ | by My body | SB 8.21.31 |
![]() | ||
tanoḥ | form | SB 1.2.23 |
![]() | ||
tanoḥ | of a material body | SB 10.26.4 |
![]() | ||
tanoḥ | of the body | CC Madhya 20.61 |
![]() | ||
SB 11.22.47 | ||
![]() | ||
tanoḥ | of the material body | SB 11.22.50 |
![]() | ||
tanoḥ | various personal forms | SB 10.90.49 |
![]() | ||
tanoḥ | whose form | SB 3.18.20 |
![]() | ||
tanoḥ | Your personal forms | SB 10.87.21 |
![]() | ||
tanoṣi | You are spreading | CC Antya 1.155 |
![]() | ||
tanoti | bestows | SB 10.47.59 |
![]() | ||
tanoti | does deliver | SB 4.17.22 |
![]() | ||
tanoti | expands | CC Antya 15.78 |
![]() | ||
CC Antya 17.40 | ||
![]() | ||
CC Madhya 25.283 | ||
![]() | ||
SB 12.12.55 | ||
![]() | ||
tanoti | increases | CC Antya 15.63 |
![]() | ||
CC Antya 16.119 | ||
![]() | ||
CC Antya 19.91 | ||
![]() | ||
tanoti | manifests | SB 5.11.5 |
![]() | ||
tanoti | offers | CC Antya 14.86 |
![]() | ||
CC Madhya 18.34 | ||
![]() | ||
SB 10.21.18 | ||
![]() | ||
tanoti | spreads | SB 1.17.34 |
![]() | ||
tanotu | may they spread | SB 11.6.14 |
![]() | ||
tantavaḥ | the threads | SB 12.4.27 |
![]() | ||
tantave | for increasing offspring | SB 9.6.2 |
![]() | ||
tantave | unto one who expands | SB 4.24.37 |
![]() | ||
tantave | who expand | SB 8.16.31 |
![]() | ||
tantra | of scriptures | CC Adi 3.51 |
![]() | ||
SB 11.5.31 | ||
![]() | ||
tantra | of the doctrine | SB 10.36.27 |
![]() | ||
tantra | of the supplementary Vedic literatures | CC Madhya 6.102 |
![]() | ||
tantra | prescribed rituals | SB 10.23.10-11 |
![]() | ||
SB 10.23.48-49 | ||
![]() | ||
tantra | the purport | SB 10.49.29 |
![]() | ||
tantra | the scriptures prescribing practical methods of worship | SB 12.11.1 |
![]() | ||
tantra-mūrtiḥ | as the personification of the tantra scriptures | SB 12.11.20 |
![]() | ||
tantra-mūrtiḥ | as the personification of the tantra scriptures | SB 12.11.20 |
![]() | ||
tantra-uktena | which are described by the tantras (the supplementary Vedic literatures that give detailed instructions for spiritual practice) | SB 11.3.47 |
![]() | ||
tantra-uktena | which are described by the tantras (the supplementary Vedic literatures that give detailed instructions for spiritual practice) | SB 11.3.47 |
![]() | ||
tantraḥ | dependent | SB 4.31.22 |
![]() | ||
tantraḥ | have assumed | SB 3.33.5 |
![]() | ||
tantraḥ | under the control | SB 10.24.16 |
![]() | ||
SB 10.54.12 | ||
![]() | ||
tantraḥ | under the strict control | SB 11.28.16 |
![]() | ||
tantraiḥ | whose entourage | SB 10.54.15 |
![]() | ||
tantram | a particular process | SB 2.6.26 |
![]() | ||
tantram | expansions of such activities | SB 3.12.35 |
![]() | ||
tantram | exposition of the Vedas | SB 1.3.8 |
![]() | ||
tantram | the path of devotional service | SB 3.7.30 |
![]() | ||
tantrāṇi | depending upon | SB 6.12.10 |
![]() | ||
tantrataḥ | in insufficient knowledge for following regulative principles | SB 8.23.16 |
![]() | ||
tantre | in the corollaries of the Vedas | SB 4.24.62 |
![]() | ||
tantritam | under the control | SB 11.18.33 |
![]() | ||
tantryā | by means of the instrument | SB 1.6.38 |
![]() | ||
tantryām | in the rope | SB 7.2.52 |
![]() | ||
tantryām | to a rope | SB 6.3.13 |
![]() | ||
tantu | of the threads | SB 11.12.21 |
![]() | ||
tantu | the thread | SB 7.15.63 |
![]() | ||
tantu-kṛntana | O mischief-monger who have mercilessly separated my sons from me | SB 6.5.43 |
![]() | ||
tantu-kṛntana | O mischief-monger who have mercilessly separated my sons from me | SB 6.5.43 |
![]() | ||
tantuḥ | for offspring | SB 2.3.8 |
![]() | ||
tantūn | lines | SB 10.73.22 |
![]() | ||
tantūnām | and thread | SB 11.21.12 |
![]() | ||
tantuṣu | in the threads | CC Adi 13.77 |
![]() | ||
tantuṣu | in threads | SB 9.9.7 |
![]() | ||
tantuṣu | upon its threads | SB 10.15.35 |
![]() | ||
tantyā | by a rope | SB 3.15.8 |
![]() | ||
SB 3.21.16 | ||
![]() | ||
tantyā | by the ropes | SB 4.20.30 |
![]() | ||
tantyām | by the thread | SB 1.13.42 |
![]() | ||
tantyām | to a long rope | SB 5.1.14 |
![]() | ||
tanū | and body | CC Antya 13.1 |
![]() | ||
tanu | body | CC Adi 5.27-28 |
![]() | ||
CC Adi 8.59 | ||
![]() | ||
CC Antya 12.29 | ||
![]() | ||
CC Antya 14.29 | ||
![]() | ||
CC Antya 16.121-122 | ||
![]() | ||
CC Antya 18.72 | ||
![]() | ||
CC Madhya 12.86 | ||
![]() | ||
CC Madhya 2.53 | ||
![]() | ||
CC Madhya 3.124 | ||
![]() | ||
tanu | having such a body | CC Adi 3.43 |
![]() | ||
tanū | manifested energies | SB 11.11.3 |
![]() | ||
tanu | small | SB 3.28.33 |
![]() | ||
tanu | the body | CC Adi 7.87 |
![]() | ||
CC Antya 11.59 | ||
![]() | ||
tanu | their bodies | SB 10.47.58 |
![]() | ||
tanū | two bodies | SB 6.16.51 |
![]() | ||
tanu | with their body | SB 10.14.3 |
![]() | ||
tanu nahe | is not an ordinary body | CC Antya 19.40 |
![]() | ||
tanu nahe | is not an ordinary body | CC Antya 19.40 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhā | the effulgence of His transcendental body | CC Adi 1.3 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhā | the effulgence of His transcendental body | CC Adi 1.3 |
![]() | ||
CC Adi 2.5 | ||
![]() | ||
tanu-bhā | the effulgence of His transcendental body | CC Adi 2.5 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛt | a living entity who has accepted a material body | SB 5.1.12 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛt | a living entity who has accepted a material body | SB 5.1.12 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛt | one who has accepted a material body | SB 5.11.15 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛt | one who has accepted a material body | SB 5.11.15 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛt | resembling the embodied living beings | SB 11.31.11 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛt | resembling the embodied living beings | SB 11.31.11 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛt | the living entities embodied in material nature | SB 8.3.17 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛt | the living entities embodied in material nature | SB 8.3.17 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtaḥ | conditioned souls with material bodies | SB 11.7.17 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtaḥ | conditioned souls with material bodies | SB 11.7.17 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtaḥ | embodied living entities | SB 4.7.30 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtaḥ | embodied living entities | SB 4.7.30 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtaḥ | the embodied living beings | SB 11.6.14 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtaḥ | the embodied living beings | SB 11.6.14 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtaḥ | the embodied living entities | SB 10.87.30 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtaḥ | the embodied living entities | SB 10.87.30 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtaḥ | who have accepted material bodies | CC Madhya 19.143 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtaḥ | who have accepted material bodies | CC Madhya 19.143 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtām | for all embodied living beings | SB 10.29.32 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtām | for all embodied living beings | SB 10.29.32 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtām | of all embodied living beings | SB 12.8.40 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtām | of all embodied living beings | SB 12.8.40 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtām | of the embodied | SB 4.1.28 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtām | of the embodied | SB 4.1.28 |
![]() | ||
SB 4.9.10 | ||
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtām | of the embodied | SB 4.9.10 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtām | of the embodied living beings | SB 11.4.4 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtām | of the embodied living beings | SB 11.4.4 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtām | of the living entities who have accepted material bodies | SB 7.9.19 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtām | of the living entities who have accepted material bodies | SB 7.9.19 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtām | of those who are embodied | CC Adi 1.48 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtām | of those who are embodied | CC Adi 1.48 |
![]() | ||
CC Madhya 22.48 | ||
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtām | of those who are embodied | CC Madhya 22.48 |
![]() | ||
SB 11.29.6 | ||
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtām | of those who are embodied | SB 11.29.6 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtām | with reference to living entities possessing material bodies | SB 7.9.24 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtām | with reference to living entities possessing material bodies | SB 7.9.24 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtsu | among the living entities | CC Madhya 24.207 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtsu | among the living entities | CC Madhya 24.207 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtsu | embodied living beings | SB 11.5.10 |
![]() | ||
tanu-bhṛtsu | embodied living beings | SB 11.5.10 |
![]() | ||
tanū-deśaiḥ | with all the parts of the body | SB 7.13.12-13 |
![]() | ||
tanū-deśaiḥ | with all the parts of the body | SB 7.13.12-13 |
![]() | ||
tanu-hīna | without a body | CC Madhya 2.22 |
![]() | ||
tanu-hīna | without a body | CC Madhya 2.22 |
![]() | ||
tanū-ja | my dear son (born of my body) | SB 6.14.58 |
![]() | ||
tanū-ja | my dear son (born of my body) | SB 6.14.58 |
![]() | ||
tanu-jānām | sons | SB 10.90.35 |
![]() | ||
tanu-jānām | sons | SB 10.90.35 |
![]() | ||
tanu-je | in his son, Jaḍa Bharata | SB 5.9.6 |
![]() | ||
tanu-je | in his son, Jaḍa Bharata | SB 5.9.6 |
![]() | ||
tanu-latā | of creeperlike bodies | MM 4 |
![]() | ||
tanu-latā | of creeperlike bodies | MM 4 |
![]() | ||
tanu-mana | body and mind | CC Antya 20.48 |
![]() | ||
tanu-mana | body and mind | CC Antya 20.48 |
![]() | ||
CC Madhya 2.76 | ||
![]() | ||
tanu-mana | body and mind | CC Madhya 2.76 |
![]() | ||
tanu-mana | mind and body | CC Antya 20.50 |
![]() | ||
tanu-mana | mind and body | CC Antya 20.50 |
![]() | ||
CC Antya 5.35-36 | ||
![]() | ||
tanu-mana | mind and body | CC Antya 5.35-36 |
![]() | ||
tanu-mana | the minds and bodies | CC Antya 19.96 |
![]() | ||
tanu-mana | the minds and bodies | CC Antya 19.96 |
![]() | ||
tanu-manera | of the mind and body | CC Madhya 2.64 |
![]() | ||
tanu-manera | of the mind and body | CC Madhya 2.64 |
![]() | ||
tanu-māninaḥ | of a person in the bodily concept of life | SB 10.2.22 |
![]() | ||
tanu-māninaḥ | of a person in the bodily concept of life | SB 10.2.22 |
![]() | ||
tanū-ruhaḥ | the hairs of his body | SB 10.39.56-57 |
![]() | ||
tanū-ruhaḥ | the hairs of his body | SB 10.39.56-57 |
![]() | ||
tanū-ruhāṇi | hairs on the body | SB 2.1.33 |
![]() | ||
tanū-ruhāṇi | hairs on the body | SB 2.1.33 |
![]() | ||
tanū-ruheṣu | in the hair on the body | SB 8.20.25-29 |
![]() | ||
tanū-ruheṣu | in the hair on the body | SB 8.20.25-29 |
![]() | ||
tanu-rūpa-ṛddhim | an abundance of bodily beauty | CC Antya 1.92 |
![]() | ||
tanu-rūpa-ṛddhim | an abundance of bodily beauty | CC Antya 1.92 |
![]() | ||
tanu-rūpa-ṛddhim | an abundance of bodily beauty | CC Antya 1.92 |
![]() | ||
tanu-taram | very faint | MM 14 |
![]() | ||
tanu-taram | very faint | MM 14 |
![]() | ||
tanu-tyajaḥ | and thus lay down their lives | SB 8.20.9 |
![]() | ||
tanu-tyajaḥ | and thus lay down their lives | SB 8.20.9 |
![]() | ||
tanu-udyat-sańkocāt | by contracting within the body | CC Antya 17.72 |
![]() | ||
tanu-udyat-sańkocāt | by contracting within the body | CC Antya 17.72 |
![]() | ||
tanu-udyat-sańkocāt | by contracting within the body | CC Antya 17.72 |
![]() | ||
tanu-vāk-manobhiḥ | by the body, words and mind | CC Madhya 8.67 |
![]() | ||
tanu-vāk-manobhiḥ | by the body, words and mind | CC Madhya 8.67 |
![]() | ||
tanu-vāk-manobhiḥ | by the body, words and mind | CC Madhya 8.67 |
![]() | ||
tanubhiḥ | and the body | SB 7.15.64 |
![]() | ||
tanubhiḥ | by multimanifestations | SB 3.16.18 |
![]() | ||
tanubhiḥ | by Your transcendental forms | SB 10.27.6 |
![]() | ||
tanubhiḥ | small | SB 8.18.31 |
![]() | ||
tanubhiḥ | with different forms | SB 6.9.26-27 |
![]() | ||
tanubhṛtsu | among the living entities | SB 10.21.19 |
![]() | ||
tanuḥ | a body | SB 10.58.37 |
![]() | ||
tanūḥ | bodies | CC Adi 3.36 |
![]() | ||
CC Madhya 6.101 | ||
![]() | ||
tanūḥ | bodily conditions | SB 11.22.48 |
![]() | ||
tanuḥ | body | CC Adi 4.259 |
![]() | ||
CC Madhya 13.207 | ||
![]() | ||
tanūḥ | body | CC Madhya 20.331 |
![]() | ||
tanuḥ | body | SB 2.9.18 |
![]() | ||
tanūḥ | body | SB 3.16.10 |
![]() | ||
SB 5.5.24 | ||
![]() | ||
tanūḥ | divine bodies | SB 10.85.20 |
![]() | ||
tanūḥ | the bodies | SB 4.16.5 |
![]() | ||
tanuḥ | the body | CC Antya 1.146 |
![]() | ||
SB 10.20.7 | ||
![]() | ||
SB 6.4.46 | ||
![]() | ||
SB 6.7.29-30 | ||
![]() | ||
tanuḥ | the medium of its manifestation | SB 7.13.27 |
![]() | ||
tanūḥ | transcendental bodies | SB 12.8.41 |
![]() | ||
tanuḥ | whose body | SB 10.71.26 |
![]() | ||
SB 10.84.8 | ||
![]() | ||
tanūḥ dhatte | accepts the forms of incarnations | SB 8.24.5 |
![]() | ||
tanūḥ dhatte | accepts the forms of incarnations | SB 8.24.5 |
![]() | ||
tanūjaḥ | son | MM 45 |
![]() | ||
tanūjaiḥ | by our sons and grandsons | SB 7.8.44 |
![]() | ||
tanum | a body | BG 9.11 |
![]() | ||
CC Madhya 25.39 | ||
![]() | ||
tanum | bodily form | Bs 5.55 |
![]() | ||
tanum | body | CC Madhya 25.140 |
![]() | ||
SB 1.15.34 | ||
![]() | ||
SB 1.6.28 | ||
![]() | ||
SB 11.3.31 | ||
![]() | ||
SB 5.18.29 | ||
![]() | ||
tanum | body, or representation | SB 7.14.41 |
![]() | ||
tanum | form | SB 2.7.1 |
![]() | ||
SB 3.20.39 | ||
![]() | ||
SB 8.12.37 | ||
![]() | ||
tanum | form (as Hayagrīva) | SB 7.9.37 |
![]() | ||
tanum | form of a demigod | BG 7.21 |
![]() | ||
tanum | his body | SB 6.10.11 |
![]() | ||
tanum | His transcendental form | SB 8.6.3-7 |
![]() | ||
tanum | such a body | SB 3.13.34 |
![]() | ||
tanum | the body | CC Adi 17.281 |
![]() | ||
CC Madhya 9.150 | ||
![]() | ||
SB 11.30.2 | ||
![]() | ||
SB 3.19.28 | ||
![]() | ||
SB 3.20.41 | ||
![]() | ||
tanum | the material body | SB 11.15.24 |
![]() | ||
tanum | the personal form | SB 12.8.46 |
![]() | ||
tanūruhāḥ | and feathers | SB 11.7.58 |
![]() | ||
tanūruhaiḥ | with hairs | SB 7.8.19-22 |
![]() | ||
tanuṣe | expand | SB 4.6.45 |
![]() | ||
tanuṣe | You manifest | SB 3.21.20 |
![]() | ||
tanutara | small | SB 5.8.23 |
![]() | ||
tanute | expands | SB 3.29.43 |
![]() | ||
tanute | he expands | SB 7.7.47 |
![]() | ||
tanute | spreads | SB 12.11.46 |
![]() | ||
tanutra | armor | SB 8.10.37 |
![]() | ||
tanuvā | by Your transcendental form | SB 3.16.22 |
![]() | ||
tanuvā | with his body | SB 4.5.3 |
![]() | ||
tanuvam | the incarnation | SB 7.9.37 |
![]() | ||
tanvā | by the body | CC Madhya 22.101 |
![]() | ||
CC Madhya 23.23 | ||
![]() | ||
tanvā | by your body | SB 7.3.30 |
![]() | ||
tanvā | from her body | SB 3.25.31 |
![]() | ||
tanvā | the material body | SB 8.5.31 |
![]() | ||
tanvā | Your personal form | SB 10.73.12-13 |
![]() | ||
tanvaḥ | bodies | SB 9.10.47 |
![]() | ||
tanvaḥ | living bodies | SB 10.82.32 |
![]() | ||
tanvaḥ | of the body | SB 1.13.5 |
![]() | ||
SB 10.32.3 | ||
![]() | ||
tanvam | body | SB 3.12.33 |
![]() | ||
tanvan | and for their protection | SB 2.3.8 |
![]() | ||
tanvan | expanding | SB 7.4.42 |
![]() | ||
tanvan | increasing | CC Antya 15.44 |
![]() | ||
tanvan | producing | SB 10.30.11 |
![]() | ||
tanvi | O slender maiden | SB 4.26.22 |
![]() | ||
tanvī | slender | SB 10.30.23 |
![]() | ||
SB 10.32.5 | ||
![]() | ||
tanvī | slender-waisted Rukmiṇī | SB 10.54.50 |
![]() | ||
tanvīm | born of his body | SB 3.12.28 |
![]() | ||
ā-sama-āvartanāt | until the end of the brahmacarya-āśrama | SB 5.9.4 |
![]() | ||
abhipatantam | while falling down | SB 2.7.14 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-udaya-acalaḥ | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who is like the eastern horizon, where the sun rises | CC Madhya 24.1 |
![]() | ||
advaita-ācārya-tanaya | the son of Advaita Ācārya | CC Adi 10.150 |
![]() | ||
ācārya-tanaya | the son of Advaita Ācārya | CC Adi 12.18 |
![]() | ||
acetana | unconscious | CC Adi 15.16 |
![]() | ||
acetana | unconscious | CC Madhya 1.167 |
![]() | ||
acetana | unconscious | CC Madhya 6.26 |
![]() | ||
acetana | unconscious | CC Madhya 6.207 |
![]() | ||
acetana | unconscious | CC Madhya 7.38 |
![]() | ||
acetana | unconscious | CC Madhya 8.22 |
![]() | ||
acetana | unconscious | CC Madhya 9.165 |
![]() | ||
acetana | unconscious | CC Madhya 10.120 |
![]() | ||
acetana hañā | being unconscious | CC Madhya 12.144 |
![]() | ||
acetana-vat | almost unconscious | CC Madhya 14.134 |
![]() | ||
preme acetana | unconscious in the ecstasy of love | CC Madhya 17.154 |
![]() | ||
acetana | unconscious | CC Madhya 18.162 |
![]() | ||
acetana | unconscious | CC Madhya 18.184 |
![]() | ||
cetana-acetana | living entities and even the stones and wood | CC Madhya 24.58 |
![]() | ||
haya acetana | became unconscious | CC Antya 9.10 |
![]() | ||
acetana deha | unconscious body | CC Antya 14.64 |
![]() | ||
acetana | unconscious | CC Antya 16.124 |
![]() | ||
hañā acetana | becoming unconscious | CC Antya 17.12 |
![]() | ||
acetana | unconscious | CC Antya 17.17 |
![]() | ||
acetana | unconscious | CC Antya 18.54 |
![]() | ||
acetana | unconscious | CC Antya 18.97 |
![]() | ||
acetanam | unintelligent | SB 3.26.51 |
![]() | ||
acetanam | with undeveloped consciousness, foolish | SB 6.2.5-6 |
![]() | ||
acetanam | almost unconscious | SB 6.14.60 |
![]() | ||
acetanam | unconscious | SB 10.25.14 |
![]() | ||
acetane | unconscious | CC Antya 19.88 |
![]() | ||
acyuta-cetanaḥ | being fully Kṛṣṇa conscious | SB 9.15.41 |
![]() | ||
adhaḥ-patantam | gliding down | SB 3.1.41 |
![]() | ||
pūtanā-vadha-ādi | killing of the demons like Pūtanā | CC Madhya 20.381 |
![]() | ||
pūtanā-vadha-ādi | killing the demons, beginning from Pūtanā | CC Madhya 20.394 |
![]() | ||
āyatana-ādibhiḥ | with hotels or recreation halls and so on | SB 5.24.9 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-ādibhiḥ | by chanting, hearing and so on | SB 6.2.38 |
![]() | ||
pūtanā-āgamana-ādikam | everything about how Pūtanā the witch had come there and played havoc | SB 10.6.42 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya, nityānanda, advaita | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Nityānanda Prabhu and Advaita Prabhu | CC Adi 7.169 |
![]() | ||
advaita-ācārya-tanaya | the son of Advaita Ācārya | CC Adi 10.150 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-nityānanda-advaita-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Lord Nityānanda and Advaita Prabhu | CC Madhya 24.354 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana-ādyaiḥ | by congregational chanting, etc. | CC Adi 3.81 |
![]() | ||
adyatanāḥ | at present | SB 9.1.5 |
![]() | ||
adyatanāni | those current | SB 10.51.39-40 |
![]() | ||
adyatanāt | from today | SB 8.24.32 |
![]() | ||
pūtanā-āgamana-ādikam | everything about how Pūtanā the witch had come there and played havoc | SB 10.6.42 |
![]() | ||
anupatan agāt | going up | SB 3.11.5 |
![]() | ||
āilā sanātana | you have come, Sanātana | CC Antya 4.122 |
![]() | ||
ajā-gala-stana | nipples on the neck of a goat | CC Adi 5.61 |
![]() | ||
ajā-gala-stana-nyāya | like the nipples on the neck of a goat | CC Madhya 24.93 |
![]() | ||
aketanam | being situated without a shelter | SB 3.4.6 |
![]() | ||
akhila-yajña-tantave | the enjoyer of all sacrifices | SB 3.19.30 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-ākhyam | known as Śrī Caitanya | CC Adi 1.5 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-ākhyam | known as Śrī Caitanya | CC Adi 4.55 |
![]() | ||
ākrīḍa-āyatana | gambling houses | SB 4.25.16 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-ākṛtiḥ | having the form of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.58 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-ākṛtiḥ | having the form of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.63 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-ākṛtiḥ | having the form of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.52 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-ākṛtiḥ | having the form of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.275 |
![]() | ||
ālālita-tanuḥ | whose body is covered | CC Madhya 14.194 |
![]() | ||
āmāra tanaya | my son | CC Adi 6.58-59 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā amṛta-pūra | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu are full of nectar | CC Madhya 25.277 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā-amṛta-sindhu | the ocean of nectarean pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.88 |
![]() | ||
sat-cit-ānanda-tanu | Kṛṣṇa's body is transcendental, full of knowledge, bliss and eternity | CC Madhya 8.136 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-ānanda | of the name Caitanyānanda Bhāratī | CC Madhya 10.105 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-ānande | in the blissful situation of chanting | CC Madhya 13.49 |
![]() | ||
anańga-pṛtanāḥ | companion of Cupid | SB 2.7.6 |
![]() | ||
anartha-nivartana | disappearance of unwanted things | CC Madhya 23.10 |
![]() | ||
anātanvatī | not increasing | CC Antya 1.150 |
![]() | ||
aneka yatane | with great endeavor | CC Madhya 9.164 |
![]() | ||
aneka yatana | much endeavor | CC Madhya 11.42 |
![]() | ||
kari' aneka yatana | with great attention | CC Antya 6.269 |
![]() | ||
aneka yatane | after much endeavor | CC Antya 13.19 |
![]() | ||
aniketanaḥ | without shelter | SB 3.24.42 |
![]() | ||
anivartanam | which does not bring one back again to this material world | SB 6.5.21 |
![]() | ||
āniyā yatane | bringing very carefully | CC Antya 19.13 |
![]() | ||
vigalita-stana-paṭṭika-antām | the border of the sari on the breasts moved slightly | SB 8.9.18 |
![]() | ||
stana-antare | in the middle of his chest | SB 10.78.8 |
![]() | ||
anu-yugam tanūḥ | transcendental bodies according to the different yugas | SB 10.26.16 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera anucara | a follower of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.93 |
![]() | ||
tīrthapada-anukīrtanam | glorifying the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is known as Tīrthapada | SB 6.13.22-23 |
![]() | ||
anukīrtanam | constantly glorifying | SB 11.11.34-41 |
![]() | ||
anukīrtanam | chanting the glories | SB 11.19.20-24 |
![]() | ||
anukīrtanam | the reciting in sequence | SB 12.12.21 |
![]() | ||
anukīrtanāt | by chanting | SB 3.33.6 |
![]() | ||
anukīrtanāt | than constantly chanting under the direction of the bona fide spiritual master | SB 6.2.46 |
![]() | ||
bhagavat-nāma-rūpa-anukīrtanāt | by glorifying the transcendental form, name, attributes and paraphernalia of the Supreme Personality of Godhead | SB 6.8.27-28 |
![]() | ||
anukīrtanāt | by chanting My names and qualities | SB 10.23.33 |
![]() | ||
anukīrtanāt | by subsequent chanting | SB 10.29.27 |
![]() | ||
anukīrtanāt | and thereafter from chanting | CC Madhya 16.186 |
![]() | ||
anukīrtanāt | and thereafter from chanting | CC Madhya 18.125 |
![]() | ||
anupatan agāt | going up | SB 3.11.5 |
![]() | ||
anupatanti | grieving | SB 1.17.8 |
![]() | ||
sanātana-anusandhāne | to search for Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 25.208 |
![]() | ||
anusańkīrtanam | constantly chanting the holy name | SB 8.23.16 |
![]() | ||
anuvartana-vaśāt | as the effect of following | SB 12.13.2 |
![]() | ||
anuvartante | would follow | BG 3.23 |
![]() | ||
anuvartante | follow | BG 4.11 |
![]() | ||
anuvartante | follow | CC Adi 4.20 |
![]() | ||
anuvartante | follow | CC Adi 4.178 |
![]() | ||
anuvartante | follow | CC Madhya 8.91 |
![]() | ||
anuvartantyāḥ | following | SB 6.18.40 |
![]() | ||
anuyugam tanūḥ | transcendental bodies according to the different yugas | SB 10.8.13 |
![]() | ||
anvavartanta | engaged in devotional service | SB 8.16.37 |
![]() | ||
anvavartanta | behaved | SB 9.11.24 |
![]() | ||
apakṛṣṭa-cetanaḥ | having degraded consciousness | SB 4.27.3 |
![]() | ||
aparikīrtanam | not advertising | SB 11.11.34-41 |
![]() | ||
āpatan | arrived | SB 6.1.30 |
![]() | ||
āpatantam | coming over furiously | SB 1.7.18 |
![]() | ||
āpatantam | coming forward | SB 3.2.24 |
![]() | ||
āpatantam | rushing towards Him | SB 3.13.31 |
![]() | ||
āpatantam | coming after him | SB 9.15.29 |
![]() | ||
āpatantam | again endeavoring to attack Him | SB 10.11.51 |
![]() | ||
āpatantam | attacking | SB 10.17.6 |
![]() | ||
āpatantam | setting upon them | SB 10.19.8 |
![]() | ||
āpatantam | attacking | SB 10.36.13 |
![]() | ||
āpatantam | attacking | SB 10.43.13 |
![]() | ||
āpatantīm | coming forward to attack him | SB 9.4.47 |
![]() | ||
āpatantīm | flying toward Him | SB 10.55.20 |
![]() | ||
āpatantīm | flying toward | SB 10.59.10 |
![]() | ||
āpatantīm | flying toward | SB 10.77.13 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-ārambhe | in the beginning of the sańkīrtana | CC Madhya 11.218 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana ārambhila | began congregational chanting of the holy name | CC Antya 6.101 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana ārambhilā | began the congregational chanting | CC Antya 7.72 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-arpitam | offered unto Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.282 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-arpitam | offered to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.155 |
![]() | ||
artha-tantraḥ | the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is always determined to protect the sādhus and kill the asādhus | SB 10.2.21 |
![]() | ||
stana-arthī | Kṛṣṇa, who was hankering to drink His mother's milk by sucking her breast | SB 10.7.6 |
![]() | ||
arvāktanābhiḥ | which do not reach up to, or which are of this material world | SB 5.3.4-5 |
![]() | ||
arvāktanayā | deviating from the eternal principles of Vedic religion | SB 5.6.11 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera ārya | respected by the Lord | CC Antya 11.7 |
![]() | ||
āśrama-āyatana | and many hermitages | SB 5.17.13 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātana-āśraya | shelter at the lotus feet of Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Adi 5.201 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-aṣṭake | in the prayer named Caitanyāṣṭaka | CC Madhya 13.206 |
![]() | ||
asva-tantrāḥ | dependent | SB 5.18.19 |
![]() | ||
aśvastana-vidam | one who does not know what is happening next | SB 4.25.38 |
![]() | ||
asvatantrā | was dependent | SB 1.6.7 |
![]() | ||
asvatantrāḥ | fully dependent on māyā | SB 8.12.43 |
![]() | ||
asvatantraḥ | am not independent | SB 9.4.63 |
![]() | ||
asvatantraiḥ | not independent | SB 6.15.6 |
![]() | ||
asvatantrasya | who is not independent (that is, who is under the control of his senses) | SB 10.20.10 |
![]() | ||
asvatantratvam | there is no freedom from dependence on the modes of nature | SB 11.10.33 |
![]() | ||
asvātantryam | the lack of independence | SB 11.10.17 |
![]() | ||
atan nirasanena | by refuting the inferior elements | CC Madhya 21.15 |
![]() | ||
atandritā | without any laziness | SB 8.17.1 |
![]() | ||
atandritaḥ | with great care | BG 3.23 |
![]() | ||
atandritaḥ | instrumental | SB 2.9.29 |
![]() | ||
atandritaḥ | alert | SB 3.28.7 |
![]() | ||
atandritaḥ | attentive | SB 3.28.30 |
![]() | ||
atandritaḥ | attentive | SB 3.30.9 |
![]() | ||
atandritāḥ | becoming free from laziness | SB 6.14.20 |
![]() | ||
atandritāḥ | very carefully, without diversion | SB 8.6.22-23 |
![]() | ||
atandritāḥ | without becoming lax | SB 10.73.30 |
![]() | ||
atandritaḥ | very carefully | SB 11.9.11 |
![]() | ||
atandritaḥ | carefully | SB 11.13.12 |
![]() | ||
atandritaḥ | with great care | SB 11.14.29 |
![]() | ||
atandritaḥ | carefully | SB 11.20.19 |
![]() | ||
atandritam | ceaseless | SB 12.13.2 |
![]() | ||
atanot | spread | SB 1.8.6 |
![]() | ||
ātanoti | expands | SB 5.11.4 |
![]() | ||
ātanoti | He bestows | SB 10.71.35 |
![]() | ||
ātanoti | bestows | CC Madhya 15.170 |
![]() | ||
ātanoti | bestows | Bs 5.54 |
![]() | ||
ātanuta | extended | SB 5.24.22 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tantraḥ | self-independent | SB 1.3.36 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tantraḥ | self-sufficient | SB 1.16.34 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tantraḥ | independent | SB 2.8.23 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tantraḥ | Self-independent | SB 3.5.5 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tanum | your body | SB 3.20.28 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tantrasya | of Lord Śiva, who is self-dependent | SB 4.6.7 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tantraḥ | self-sufficient | SB 4.7.26 |
![]() | ||
ātma-āyatanam | resting place of all living entities | SB 4.17.30 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tantram | fully self-independent | SB 4.24.61 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tantraḥ | fully independent | SB 5.4.14 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tantraḥ | completely self-sufficient | SB 5.25.13 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tantrasya | being self-sufficient, not dependent on any other person | SB 6.3.17 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tantraḥ | self-sufficient | SB 8.5.32 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tantre | fully under Your control | SB 8.6.10 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tantram | supremely independent | SB 8.12.9 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tantraḥ | independent | SB 10.44.37 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tantraḥ | self-reliant | SB 10.48.20 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-āṭope | by the force of congregational chanting | CC Antya 10.64 |
![]() | ||
ātta-nānā-tanoḥ | who accepts various forms | SB 3.31.12 |
![]() | ||
ātta-līlā-tanoḥ | whose spiritual body is always engaged in various pastimes | SB 9.11.20 |
![]() | ||
avapātanaiḥ | by causing to fall from the top of a mountain | SB 7.5.43-44 |
![]() | ||
avapātanaiḥ | and throwing down | SB 10.44.4 |
![]() | ||
āvartana | by the falling down | SB 8.12.19 |
![]() | ||
āvartana | recitation | CC Madhya 9.93 |
![]() | ||
kailā āvartana | analyzed fully | CC Madhya 25.53 |
![]() | ||
āvartanaḥ | Āvartana | SB 5.19.29-30 |
![]() | ||
āvartanam | the rotating | SB 8.7.10 |
![]() | ||
ā-sama-āvartanāt | until the end of the brahmacarya-āśrama | SB 5.9.4 |
![]() | ||
avartanta | generated | SB 3.6.32 |
![]() | ||
avartanta | they lived | SB 12.3.9-13 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-avatāra | the incarnation of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 3.40 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-avatāra | the incarnation of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 6.113 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-avatāre | by the incarnation of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.254 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-avatāre | in the incarnation of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.262 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-āveśe | in the ecstasy of kīrtana | CC Madhya 1.126 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-āveśe | being possessed by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.24-25 |
![]() | ||
āvitanvānāḥ | spreading throughout | SB 5.20.37 |
![]() | ||
āyatana | the body | SB 2.5.32 |
![]() | ||
ākrīḍa-āyatana | gambling houses | SB 4.25.16 |
![]() | ||
āśrama-āyatana | and many hermitages | SB 5.17.13 |
![]() | ||
āyatana-ādibhiḥ | with hotels or recreation halls and so on | SB 5.24.9 |
![]() | ||
āyatana | houses | SB 10.64.14-15 |
![]() | ||
karma-āyatana | by the above-mentioned working senses | SB 11.22.16 |
![]() | ||
āyatanaḥ | outlets of the life air | SB 2.2.21 |
![]() | ||
āyatanaḥ | his abode | SB 4.28.13 |
![]() | ||
ātma-āyatanam | resting place of all living entities | SB 4.17.30 |
![]() | ||
lakṣmī-āyatanam | the residence of the goddess of fortune | SB 7.4.8 |
![]() | ||
āyatanam | residence | SB 11.24.9 |
![]() | ||
āyatanāni | various forms | SB 3.1.23 |
![]() | ||
āyatanāni | embodiments | SB 3.6.11 |
![]() | ||
āyataneṣu | holy lands | SB 3.1.18 |
![]() | ||
bahu yatana kariyā | with great care | CC Antya 12.107 |
![]() | ||
sanātanere bāndhilā | he arrested Sanātana | CC Madhya 19.27 |
![]() | ||
bańgavāṭī-caitanya-dāsa | Bańgavāṭī Caitanya dāsa | CC Adi 12.86 |
![]() | ||
beḍā-sańkīrtana | chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra all around | CC Madhya 25.251 |
![]() | ||
beḍā-sańkīrtana | surrounding congregational chanting | CC Antya 10.58 |
![]() | ||
svatantra bhagavān | the independent Personality of Godhead | CC Antya 4.164 |
![]() | ||
bhagavat-tanuḥ | part of the body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead | SB 4.19.30 |
![]() | ||
bhagavat-nāma-rūpa-anukīrtanāt | by glorifying the transcendental form, name, attributes and paraphernalia of the Supreme Personality of Godhead | SB 6.8.27-28 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-bhakta | devotees of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 10.121 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-bhakta-gaṇa | devotees of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 10.159 |
![]() | ||
bhakti-pravartana | inauguration of the bhakti cult | CC Adi 6.27 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-bhakti-maṇḍape | in the devotional hall of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 11.10 |
![]() | ||
bhavat-tanūnām | who are nondifferent from You | SB 10.10.38 |
![]() | ||
sanātane bhikṣā deha | give Sanātana lunch also | CC Madhya 20.73 |
![]() | ||
bhojana-kīrtana | eating and chanting | CC Madhya 3.136 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-bhṛtya | servants of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.81 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera bhṛtya | the servants of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 10.102 |
![]() | ||
bhrū-dhanu-nartana | dancing of the eyebrows | CC Madhya 21.105 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-bhukta-stana-kṣīrāḥ | therefore, because their breasts were sucked by Kṛṣṇa, who drank the milk flowing from their bodies | SB 10.6.34 |
![]() | ||
yātanā-bhūmayaḥ | lands of suffering in hellish conditions | SB 5.26.7 |
![]() | ||
bhūtanandaḥ | Bhūtananda | SB 12.1.29-31 |
![]() | ||
brahma-tanum | having assumed the form of a brāhmaṇa-brahmacārī | SB 8.20.12 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 1.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 1.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-ākhyam | known as Śrī Caitanya | CC Adi 1.5 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya | CC Adi 1.18 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 1.25 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 1.31 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 1.34 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 1.42 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 1.84 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 1.87 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 1.108-109 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 1.110 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-prabhum | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 2.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya dayā-nidhe | O Lord Caitanya, ocean of mercy | CC Adi 2.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 2.3 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 2.9 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 2.22 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-rūpe | in the form of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 2.109 |
![]() | ||
caitanya gosāñi | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 2.110 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mahimā | the glory of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 2.118 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-prabhura | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 2.119 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñira | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 2.120 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 2.121 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-prabhum | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-siṃhera | of the lionlike Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.30 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 3.34 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-avatāra | the incarnation of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 3.40 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.43 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.53 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-ākṛtiḥ | having the form of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.58 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-ākṛtiḥ | having the form of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.63 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-kṛṣṇera | of Lord Kṛṣṇa as Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 3.65 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.77 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | as Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.84 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 3.114 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-prasādena | by the mercy of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 4.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | as Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.36-37 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-ākṛtiḥ | having the form of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.52 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-ākhyam | known as Śrī Caitanya | CC Adi 4.55 |
![]() | ||
caitanya gosāñi | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.57 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.99-100 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñira | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.161 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 4.220 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.222 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.225 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-kṛṣṇera | of Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 4.227-228 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.233 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-ākṛtiḥ | having the form of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.275 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.276 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 4.277 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.2 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-mahimā | the glories of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.3 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-candra | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.6 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.133 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.143 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya | CC Adi 5.156 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-prabhute | unto Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 5.173 |
![]() | ||
nityānanda-śrī-caitanya | Lord Nityānanda and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.229 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 5.235 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-prabhura | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.39 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñike | unto Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.42 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-dāsa | servant of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 6.45 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.52 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-īśvara | Lord Caitanya, the Supreme Personality of Godhead | CC Adi 6.84 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-rūpe | in the form of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 6.109 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-avatāra | the incarnation of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 6.113 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.118 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 6.120 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 7.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | in the form of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 7.9 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | the supreme living force | CC Adi 7.10 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 7.12 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | the name Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 7.66 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 7.155 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 7.163 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-tattva | the truth of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 7.168 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya, nityānanda, advaita | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Nityānanda Prabhu and Advaita Prabhu | CC Adi 7.169 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-vihāra | about the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 7.170 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 7.171 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-devam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.9 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya | CC Adi 8.12 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.13 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.15 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.20 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-nāma | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's name | CC Adi 8.22 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-nityānande | when chanting the holy names of Lord Caitanya and Nityānanda | CC Adi 8.31 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgala | the book of this name | CC Adi 8.33 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | Lord Caitanya's | CC Adi 8.33 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlāra | of the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 8.34 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgala | the book named Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 8.35 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-nitāira | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda Prabhu | CC Adi 8.36 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgala | the book named Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 8.38 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.39 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-carita | of the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.42 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.43 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgala | the book of the name Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 8.44 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 8.44 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-candrera | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.46 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.61 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-carite | in the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 8.61 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgala | the book Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 8.63 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-carite | in the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 8.67 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-dāsa | Caitanya dāsa | CC Adi 8.69 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-nityānanda | Lord Caitanya and Nityānanda are situated | CC Adi 8.70 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlāte | in describing the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 8.82 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 8.85 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam | unto Lord Kṛṣṇa Caitanyadeva | CC Adi 9.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 9.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 9.5 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 9.9 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mālī | the gardener of the name Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 9.11 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mālī | the gardener, Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 9.27 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 9.47 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 9.55 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.4 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.7 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-pārṣada | associate of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 10.30 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 10.36 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.40 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-prabhu | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.46 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.52 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-kińkara | servants of Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.61 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-dāsa | Caitanya dāsa | CC Adi 10.62 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-kṛpā-dhāma | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the reservoir of mercy | CC Adi 10.78-79 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-bhṛtya | servants of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.81 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-prāṇa-dhana | their life and soul was Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.81 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-nitāi | Lord Caitanya and Nityānanda Prabhu | CC Adi 10.115 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-bhakta | devotees of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 10.121 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-bhakta-gaṇa | devotees of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 10.159 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 10.164 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | known as Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 11.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 11.4 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-bhakti-maṇḍape | in the devotional hall of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 11.10 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-nityānanda | Śrī Caitanya-Nityānanda | CC Adi 11.11 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñira | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 11.13 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-dāsera | of the servant of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 11.20 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 11.27 |
![]() | ||
nṛsiṃha-caitanya | Nṛsiṃha-caitanya | CC Adi 11.53 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgala | the book of the name Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 11.54 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlāte | in the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 11.55 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 11.61 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-jīvanān | whose life and soul was Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 12.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.3 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mālīra | of the gardener named Caitanya | CC Adi 12.5 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 12.13 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 12.14 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.16 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.18 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | of the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 12.57 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-dāsa | Caitanya dāsa | CC Adi 12.59 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mālī | the gardener Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 12.67 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-rahita | without consciousness | CC Adi 12.70 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-vimukha | against Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.71 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-vimukha | one who is against the cult of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.72 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.74 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.76 |
![]() | ||
vallabha-caitanya-dāsa | Vallabha-caitanya dāsa | CC Adi 12.83 |
![]() | ||
bańgavāṭī-caitanya-dāsa | Bańgavāṭī Caitanya dāsa | CC Adi 12.86 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-vallabha | Caitanya-vallabha | CC Adi 12.87 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.90 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.92 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mālīra | of the gardener known as Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.93 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 12.96 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-devaḥ | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.5 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.6 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.8 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-prabhu | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.21 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 13.44 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlāra | of the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 13.48 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.78 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-nityānanda | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda Prabhu | CC Adi 13.124 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 14.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-kṛṣṇasya | of Lord Caitanya, who is Kṛṣṇa Himself | CC Adi 14.5 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 14.70 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 14.71 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 14.97 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-prabhum | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 15.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 15.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-kṛṣṇasya | of Lord Caitanya, who is Kṛṣṇa Himself | CC Adi 15.4 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgale | in his book Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 15.7 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgale | in the book of the name Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 15.33 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 15.34 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-prabhum | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 16.1 |
![]() | ||
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 16.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñira līlā | the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 16.110 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 16.111 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgale | in his book named Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 17.138 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.295 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.296 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-sevana | service to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.300 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.306 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlāya | in the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.309 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-tattva-nirūpaṇa | description of the truth of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.314 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-kṛṣṇa | Kṛṣṇa with the name of Śrī Caitanya | CC Adi 17.315 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā-varṇana-kāraṇa | the reason for describing Caitanya Mahāprabhu's pastimes | CC Adi 17.321 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-mālī | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu as the gardener | CC Adi 17.322 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgale | in his book Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 17.330 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.331 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.332 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.333 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 17.336 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-devaḥ | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Krsna Caitanya | CC Madhya 1.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgale | in his book Caitanya-mańgala | CC Madhya 1.11-12 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlāra vyāsa | the Vyāsadeva, or compiler of the pastimes, of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.13 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.27 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | the supreme master, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.27 |
![]() | ||
caitanya seva | serve Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.29 |
![]() | ||
caitanya gāo | chant about Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.29 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-nāma | the name of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.29 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.30 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.188 |
![]() | ||
jaya kṛṣṇa-caitanya | all glories to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.272 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 1.287 |
![]() | ||
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 2.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | conscious | CC Madhya 2.39 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 2.84 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-carita | pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 2.87 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 2.94 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-vilāsa-sindhu | of the ocean of the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 2.95 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 3.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgale | in the book named Caitanya-mańgala | CC Madhya 3.217 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 3.219 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 4.5 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgale | in the book named Caitanya-mańgala | CC Madhya 4.7 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 4.213 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 5.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 5.159 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 5.161 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | consciousness | CC Madhya 6.7 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Madhya 6.71 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 6.94 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-prasāde | by the mercy of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 6.224 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 6.237 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 6.254 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nāmā | named Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 6.255 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 6.258 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-prasāde | by the mercy of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 6.278 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 6.285 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 6.286 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 7.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 7.152 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlāra | of the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 7.153 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 7.155 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 8.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritra | the activities of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 8.304 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 8.310 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 8.313 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 9.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā | pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 9.359 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇe | at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 9.360 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-carita | the activities of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 9.361 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-candrera līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 9.363 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-carita | the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 9.364 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 9.365 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 10.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-ānanda | of the name Caitanyānanda Bhāratī | CC Madhya 10.105 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | O Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 10.119 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nikaṭe | at the place of Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Madhya 10.133 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 10.189 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 10.190 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 11.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇe | at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 11.19 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-jīvana | consider Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu their life and soul | CC Madhya 11.93 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 11.98 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 11.101 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 11.243 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 12.3 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 12.222 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 13.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-candrera | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 13.61 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-aṣṭake | in the prayer named Caitanyāṣṭaka | CC Madhya 13.206 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya pāya | will achieve Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 13.208 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 13.209 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 14.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-pratāpa | the strength of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 14.58 |
![]() | ||
jaya śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | all glories to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 14.59 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñira | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 14.256 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 14.257 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 15.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-caritāmṛta-śrotā-gaṇa | to the listeners of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 15.3 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 15.3 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñira | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 15.261 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 15.301 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 15.302 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-dāsa | Caitanya dāsa | CC Madhya 16.23 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 16.149 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 16.201 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 16.290 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Madhya 17.113 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | Caitanya | CC Madhya 17.117 |
![]() | ||
caitanya caitanya | Caitanya, Caitanya | CC Madhya 17.126 |
![]() | ||
caitanya caitanya | Caitanya, Caitanya | CC Madhya 17.126 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | caitanya | CC Madhya 17.129 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-rasa-vigrahaḥ | the form of all transcendental mellows | CC Madhya 17.133 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlāra | of the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 17.233 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 17.234 |
![]() | ||
caitanya pāila | came to his senses | CC Madhya 18.176 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 18.213 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 18.226 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritra | pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 18.228 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 18.229 |
![]() | ||
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.5 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.32 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nāmne | under the name Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Madhya 19.53 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-kathā | talks about the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.131 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-cintana | thinking of Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 19.131 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-devasya | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.134 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇe | at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.256 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 19.257 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-mahāprabhum | unto Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 20.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 20.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 20.406 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 21.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 21.149 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 22.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya nityānanda | to Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda Prabhu | CC Madhya 22.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 22.169 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 23.127 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-udaya-acalaḥ | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who is like the eastern horizon, where the sun rises | CC Madhya 24.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 24.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-nityānanda-advaita-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Lord Nityānanda and Advaita Prabhu | CC Madhya 24.354 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 24.355 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.24 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vākya | the words of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.28 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vacana | the words and explanation given by Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.44 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.45 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vāṇī | the message of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.58 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.163 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.239 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-sama | equal to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.268 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.269 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā | pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.271 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā amṛta-pūra | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu are full of nectar | CC Madhya 25.277 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya nityānanda | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Lord Nityānanda | CC Madhya 25.280 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.281 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-arpitam | offered unto Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.282 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛtam | the book known as Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 25.282 |
![]() | ||
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 1.8 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-devasya | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 1.212 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 1.222 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 1.223 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya | CC Antya 2.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.9 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-āveśe | being possessed by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.24-25 |
![]() | ||
caitanya prabhura lāgi' | for Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.60 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.62 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.67 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-prabhāva | the opulence of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.83 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 2.86 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā | pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.170 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-carita | the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.171 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 2.172 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.1 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mahimā | the glories of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.87 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgale | in the book known as Caitanya-mańgala (Caitanya-bhāgavata) | CC Antya 3.96 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.170 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.226 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-avatāre | by the incarnation of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.254 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-avatāre | in the incarnation of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.262 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñira | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.267 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-kṛpāte | by the mercy of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.270 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 3.272 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 4.2 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 4.206 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritra | the characteristics of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 4.238 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 4.239 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-vaidyam | to the physician known as Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-līlā | transcendental activities of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.88 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | this transcendental literature known as Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 5.89 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-vihāra | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.104-105 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devaḥ | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, known as Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Antya 5.112 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.114 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.119 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇe | at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.131 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-prabhu | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.153 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.162 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 5.164 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 6.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-candrera | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.41 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-candrera | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.41 |
![]() | ||
caitanya gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.123 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.128 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.131 |
![]() | ||
caitanya deha' | kindly give the shelter of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.132 |
![]() | ||
caitanya pāńa | I may get the shelter of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.133 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-kṛpāte | by the mercy of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.135 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇe | the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.135 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the shelter of the lotus feet of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.143 |
![]() | ||
caitanya prāṇa-dhana | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu as his life and soul | CC Antya 6.162 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.172 |
![]() | ||
caitanya caraṇe | of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.173 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.186 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-kṛpā | by the mercy of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.263 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.328 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 6.329 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 7.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 7.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-prabhura līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 7.165 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 7.169 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 7.173 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya prabhu | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.5 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gaṇa | the followers of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.15 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-ṭhākura | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.36 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritra | the character of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.101 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritra | the character of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.102 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 8.103 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gaṇānām | of the associates of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 9.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 9.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritra | behavior of Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 9.151 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 9.153 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgale | in his book Caitanya-mańgala, now known as Caitanya-bhāgavata | CC Antya 10.50 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-dāsa nāma | the name is Caitanya dāsa | CC Antya 10.142 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-dāsa | Caitanya dāsa | CC Antya 10.144 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-dāsa | the son of Śivānanda Sena | CC Antya 10.148 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-dāsere | unto Caitanya dāsa | CC Antya 10.151 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇe | at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 10.160 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 10.162 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 11.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā guṇa | the attributes and pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 11.10 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nāma | holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Antya 11.34 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Antya 11.55 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Antya 11.56 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritra | the life and characteristics of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 11.106 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritra | life and characteristics of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 11.107 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 11.108 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛtam | the transcendental life and characteristics of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 12.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 12.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 12.10 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-kathā-sukhe | in the happiness of talks of Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 12.99 |
![]() | ||
pāiluń caitanya | I have gotten Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 12.101 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 12.155 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 13.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-niṣṭhā | faith in Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 13.59 |
![]() | ||
caitanya samarpilā | offered to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 13.62 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-virahe | in separation from Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 13.63 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-viraha | of separation from Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 13.64 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-kṛpā-phala | the result of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's mercy | CC Antya 13.135 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 13.139 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 14.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-jīvana | the life of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 14.3 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-varṇana | description of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 14.4 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 14.6 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 14.62 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 14.123 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 15.2 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 15.3 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 15.98 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 15.99 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 16.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 16.48 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-prabhura | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 16.76 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 16.151 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 17.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 17.68 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 17.69 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 17.73 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 18.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 18.22 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 18.64 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | shelter at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 18.120 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 18.121 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 19.2 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 19.111 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 19.112 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritra | of the characteristics of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.78 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlāya | in the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.82 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgale | in the book named Caitanya-mańgala | CC Antya 20.85 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgale | in the book named Caitanya-mańgala, now known as Caitanya-bhāgavata | CC Antya 20.87 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā-amṛta-sindhu | the ocean of nectarean pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.88 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.96-98 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.101 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.144-146 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the description of Lord Śrī Caitanya's pastimes | CC Antya 20.151 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 20.153 |
![]() | ||
caitanya | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.154 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-arpitam | offered to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.155 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛtam | containing the nectarean activities of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.155 |
![]() | ||
caitanyaḥ | Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 3.66 |
![]() | ||
caitanyaḥ | Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 4.51 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyaḥ | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.19 |
![]() | ||
caitanyaḥ | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 16.3 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanyaḥ | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 13.1 |
![]() | ||
saḥ caitanyaḥ | that Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 13.207 |
![]() | ||
caitanyaḥ | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 15.97 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | unto Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.81 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanyam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya | CC Adi 7.1 |
![]() | ||
caitanyam | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 9.6 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanyam | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 14.1 |
![]() | ||
caitanyam | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.1 |
![]() | ||
caitanyam | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 7.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.54 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanyam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 21.1 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who is Kṛṣṇa Himself | CC Antya 1.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | unto Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.1 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 10.1 |
![]() | ||
caitanyam | unto Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 11.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 16.1 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 19.1 |
![]() | ||
caitanyāt | than Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 1.3 |
![]() | ||
caitanyāt | than Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 2.5 |
![]() | ||
caitanye | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.29 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 1.27 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 1.44 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.48 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.72 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.110 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.226 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera sańge | with Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.91 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera dāsa | the servant of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 5.134 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera kāma | all the desires of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.156 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.34 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.37 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera dāsya-preme | in the emotional ecstatic love of being a servant of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.48 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.49-50 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera dāsa | servants of Śrī Caitanya | CC Adi 6.51 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.86 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera dāsa | a servant of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 6.86 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera dāsa muñi | I am a servant of Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.86 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera anucara | a follower of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.93 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | with Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 7.4 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.41 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.48 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.11 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.59 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanyera | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.74 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera dāsa | servant of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 10.76 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.309 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.26 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.28 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 2.83 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 2.83 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 7.30 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 8.308 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 11.22 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera gaṇa | associates of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 11.93 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera sṛṣṭi | the creation of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 11.97 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 11.105 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera dāsa | a servant of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 11.242 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 13.58 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 14.16 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 17.54 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera sańge | in the association of Caitanya | CC Madhya 17.119 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.132 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.133 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera vāṇī | the words of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.35 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.22 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera līlā | the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.47 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera khelā | the activities of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.87 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.132 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.206 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera kṛpāya | by the mercy of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 10.100 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera bhṛtya | the servants of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 10.102 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera kathā | the narration of the activities of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 10.160 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera prāṇa | to the life and soul of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 11.6 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera ārya | respected by the Lord | CC Antya 11.7 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 11.102 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera pāriṣada | associate of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 12.35 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 12.95 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 12.99 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 12.101 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 13.58 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera nāṭa | dramatic performance of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 18.30 |
![]() | ||
caitanyere | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.179 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-candra | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.6 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-candrera | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.46 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-candrera līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 9.363 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-candrera | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 13.61 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-candrera | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.41 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-candrera | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.41 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 10.36 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.52 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 12.13 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | of the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 12.57 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.74 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.92 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 6.237 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 6.285 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 7.152 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 10.189 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 15.301 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 16.149 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.5 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-nityānanda-advaita-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Lord Nityānanda and Advaita Prabhu | CC Madhya 24.354 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.239 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.269 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 1.222 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.9 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 2.86 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.128 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the shelter of the lotus feet of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.143 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.186 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.328 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 17.69 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇa | shelter at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 18.120 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇe | at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 9.360 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇe | at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 11.19 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇe | at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.256 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇe | at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.131 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇe | the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.135 |
![]() | ||
caitanya caraṇe | of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.173 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caraṇe | at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 10.160 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-carita | of the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.42 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-carita | pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 2.87 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-carita | the activities of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 9.361 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-carita | the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 9.364 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-carita | the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.171 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 1.110 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 2.121 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 3.114 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 4.277 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 5.235 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 6.120 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 7.171 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 8.85 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 9.55 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 10.164 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 11.61 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 12.96 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 14.97 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 15.34 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 16.111 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 17.336 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 1.287 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 3.219 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 4.213 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 5.161 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 6.286 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 7.155 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 8.313 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 9.365 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 10.190 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 11.243 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 12.222 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 13.209 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 14.257 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-caritāmṛta-śrotā-gaṇa | to the listeners of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 15.3 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 15.3 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 15.302 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 16.290 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 17.234 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 18.229 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 19.257 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 20.406 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 21.149 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 22.169 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 23.127 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 24.355 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.281 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 1.223 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 2.172 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 3.272 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 4.239 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | this transcendental literature known as Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 5.89 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 5.164 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 6.329 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 7.173 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 8.103 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 9.153 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 10.162 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 11.108 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 12.155 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 13.139 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 14.123 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 15.99 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 16.151 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 17.73 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 18.121 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 19.111 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 19.112 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the description of Lord Śrī Caitanya's pastimes | CC Antya 20.151 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 20.153 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛtam | the book known as Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 25.282 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛtam | the transcendental life and characteristics of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 12.1 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritāmṛtam | containing the nectarean activities of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.155 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-carite | in the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 8.61 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-carite | in the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 8.67 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritra | the activities of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 8.304 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritra | pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 18.228 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritra | the characteristics of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 4.238 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritra | the character of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.101 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritra | the character of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.102 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritra | behavior of Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 9.151 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritra | the life and characteristics of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 11.106 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritra | life and characteristics of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 11.107 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-caritra | of the characteristics of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.78 |
![]() | ||
cetanā | the living force | BG 10.22 |
![]() | ||
cetanā | living symptoms | BG 13.6-7 |
![]() | ||
cetanā | intelligence | SB 4.17.33 |
![]() | ||
cetanā | and the mind | SB 4.20.12 |
![]() | ||
cetana | feeling | SB 4.23.21 |
![]() | ||
cetana | the consciousness | SB 6.10.3 |
![]() | ||
cetanā | the consciousness | SB 11.21.20 |
![]() | ||
cetana-ujjhitāḥ | devoid of life | SB 12.10.23 |
![]() | ||
cetana | consciousness | CC Adi 4.251 |
![]() | ||
sa-cetana | spiritually cognizant | CC Adi 9.33 |
![]() | ||
cetana | conscious | CC Adi 12.24 |
![]() | ||
cetana | consciousness | CC Madhya 1.99 |
![]() | ||
cetana | consciousness | CC Madhya 6.16 |
![]() | ||
cetana | consciousness | CC Madhya 6.37 |
![]() | ||
cetana | conscious | CC Madhya 8.284 |
![]() | ||
cetana | consciousness | CC Madhya 9.60 |
![]() | ||
cetana | consciousness | CC Madhya 9.61 |
![]() | ||
cetana | consciousness | CC Madhya 12.147 |
![]() | ||
cetana | consciousness | CC Madhya 12.149 |
![]() | ||
karāila cetana | brought him to consciousness | CC Madhya 15.124 |
![]() | ||
nāhika cetana | there was no consciousness | CC Madhya 16.154 |
![]() | ||
cetana pāñā | coming to consciousness | CC Madhya 17.221 |
![]() | ||
cetana pāñā | getting His senses back | CC Madhya 18.73 |
![]() | ||
cetana | consciousness | CC Madhya 18.170 |
![]() | ||
cetana-acetana | living entities and even the stones and wood | CC Madhya 24.58 |
![]() | ||
cetana karāite | to inspire to spiritual consciousness | CC Antya 5.115 |
![]() | ||
cetana pāite | after coming to consciousness | CC Antya 14.71 |
![]() | ||
karāilā cetana | brought to consciousness | CC Antya 15.59 |
![]() | ||
sa-cetana | conscious living beings | CC Antya 16.124 |
![]() | ||
sa-cetana | conscious | CC Antya 16.124 |
![]() | ||
cetana | consciousness | CC Antya 17.19 |
![]() | ||
pāilā cetana | returned to consciousness | CC Antya 17.20 |
![]() | ||
cetana ha-ile | when there was consciousness | CC Antya 17.21 |
![]() | ||
cetana | consciousness | CC Antya 18.43 |
![]() | ||
sa-cetana | conscious | CC Antya 18.97 |
![]() | ||
cetana | waking up | CC Antya 19.73 |
![]() | ||
pāñā cetana | becoming conscious | CC Antya 19.102 |
![]() | ||
apakṛṣṭa-cetanaḥ | having degraded consciousness | SB 4.27.3 |
![]() | ||
śabala-cetanaḥ | whose mind was bewildered | SB 7.4.39 |
![]() | ||
acyuta-cetanaḥ | being fully Kṛṣṇa conscious | SB 9.15.41 |
![]() | ||
cetanaḥ | he whose consciousness | SB 10.1.41 |
![]() | ||
cetanaḥ | his mind | SB 11.26.6 |
![]() | ||
naṣṭa-cetanaḥ | having lost his consciousness | SB 11.28.3 |
![]() | ||
cetanām | consciousness | SB 4.21.35 |
![]() | ||
cetanām | consciousness | SB 4.22.30 |
![]() | ||
cetanayā | by living force | SB 4.21.41 |
![]() | ||
cetanayā | with the living entity | SB 4.29.74 |
![]() | ||
cintana | thinking | CC Adi 3.105-106 |
![]() | ||
cintana | thinking | CC Adi 7.31-32 |
![]() | ||
cintana | contemplation | CC Adi 13.68 |
![]() | ||
cintana | consideration | CC Adi 15.25 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-cintana | thinking of Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 19.131 |
![]() | ||
karaye cintana | was contemplating | CC Madhya 25.7 |
![]() | ||
karena cintana | was always thinking | CC Antya 3.223 |
![]() | ||
karena cintana | began to think | CC Antya 4.38 |
![]() | ||
cintana | thinking of | CC Antya 6.156 |
![]() | ||
karena cintana | began to consider | CC Antya 7.109 |
![]() | ||
cintana nā yāya | I cannot think of | CC Antya 17.52 |
![]() | ||
cintanam | meditation | MM 46 |
![]() | ||
cintanīyaḥ | has to be thought of | SB 8.11.38 |
![]() | ||
sat-cit-ānanda-tanu | Kṛṣṇa's body is transcendental, full of knowledge, bliss and eternity | CC Madhya 8.136 |
![]() | ||
citta-tanvoḥ | in both mind and body | SB 3.15.43 |
![]() | ||
citta-tanvoḥ | of the mind and body | CC Madhya 17.142 |
![]() | ||
citta-tanvoḥ | of the mind and body | CC Madhya 24.45 |
![]() | ||
citta-tanvoḥ | in both the mind and body | CC Madhya 24.115 |
![]() | ||
citta-tanvoḥ | of the mind and the body | CC Madhya 25.158 |
![]() | ||
daiva-tantram | enchantment of providence only | SB 1.9.17 |
![]() | ||
daiva-tantraiḥ | under the control of superior power | SB 7.13.30 |
![]() | ||
daiva-paratantra | under the spell of māyā | CC Adi 12.9 |
![]() | ||
darśana nartana | visiting the Lord and dancing | CC Madhya 14.94 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-darśana | visiting the kīrtana performances | CC Antya 2.79 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera dāsa | the servant of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 5.134 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-dāsa | servant of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 6.45 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera dāsa | servants of Śrī Caitanya | CC Adi 6.51 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera dāsa | a servant of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 6.86 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera dāsa muñi | I am a servant of Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.86 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-dāsa | Caitanya dāsa | CC Adi 8.69 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-dāsa | Caitanya dāsa | CC Adi 10.62 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera dāsa | servant of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 10.76 |
![]() | ||
mīnaketana rāma-dāsa | Mīnaketana Rāmadāsa | CC Adi 11.53 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-dāsa | Caitanya dāsa | CC Adi 12.59 |
![]() | ||
vallabha-caitanya-dāsa | Vallabha-caitanya dāsa | CC Adi 12.83 |
![]() | ||
bańgavāṭī-caitanya-dāsa | Bańgavāṭī Caitanya dāsa | CC Adi 12.86 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera dāsa | a servant of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 11.242 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-dāsa | Caitanya dāsa | CC Madhya 16.23 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-dāsa nāma | the name is Caitanya dāsa | CC Antya 10.142 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-dāsa | Caitanya dāsa | CC Antya 10.144 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-dāsa | the son of Śivānanda Sena | CC Antya 10.148 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-dāsera | of the servant of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 11.20 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-dāsere | unto Caitanya dāsa | CC Antya 10.151 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera dāsya-preme | in the emotional ecstatic love of being a servant of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.48 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya dayā-nidhe | O Lord Caitanya, ocean of mercy | CC Adi 2.2 |
![]() | ||
sanātane bhikṣā deha | give Sanātana lunch also | CC Madhya 20.73 |
![]() | ||
caitanya deha' | kindly give the shelter of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.132 |
![]() | ||
acetana deha | unconscious body | CC Antya 14.64 |
![]() | ||
pūtanā-deham | the gigantic body of Pūtanā lying dead | SB 10.6.31 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana dekhi' | seeing the performance of sańkīrtana | CC Madhya 11.219 |
![]() | ||
sanātane dekhi' | seeing Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.18 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana dekhiyā | seeing the performance of kīrtana | CC Madhya 11.237 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana dekhiyā | by seeing the performance of sańkīrtana | CC Madhya 13.55 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-devaḥ | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-devaḥ | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.1 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devaḥ | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, known as Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Antya 5.112 |
![]() | ||
devakī-tanuja | the son of Devakī | CC Madhya 20.175 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-devam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.1 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam | unto Lord Kṛṣṇa Caitanyadeva | CC Adi 9.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 22.1 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.1 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.1 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-devasya | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.134 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-devasya | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 1.212 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-kṛpā-dhāma | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the reservoir of mercy | CC Adi 10.78-79 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-prāṇa-dhana | their life and soul was Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.81 |
![]() | ||
caitanya prāṇa-dhana | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu as his life and soul | CC Antya 6.162 |
![]() | ||
bhrū-dhanu-nartana | dancing of the eyebrows | CC Madhya 21.105 |
![]() | ||
sanātana-hāta dhari' | catching the hand of Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 21.111 |
![]() | ||
dharma pravartana kare | introduces a particular type of religious activity | CC Madhya 20.341 |
![]() | ||
śrī-yaśodā-stanam-dhaye | sucking the breast of mother Yaśodā | CC Antya 7.86 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanera dhvani | the vibration of the sańkīrtana | CC Madhya 11.217 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanera dhvani | vibration of sańkīrtana | CC Madhya 13.50 |
![]() | ||
sanātane dila | delivered to Sanātana | CC Madhya 20.75 |
![]() | ||
duḥkha-tantreṣu | spreading miseries | SB 3.30.9 |
![]() | ||
dui kīrtanīyā | both of them were good singers | CC Adi 10.147 |
![]() | ||
durantāḥ yātanāḥ | severe painful conditions | SB 5.26.30 |
![]() | ||
sanātana-dvārā | through Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 5.86 |
![]() | ||
siṃha-dvāre patana | falling down by the Siṃha-dvāra gate | CC Antya 20.124 |
![]() | ||
stana-dvayam | her two breasts | SB 6.14.53 |
![]() | ||
stana-dvayam | her two breasts | SB 8.8.18 |
![]() | ||
stana-dvayāt | beginning from the breast | SB 2.5.39 |
![]() | ||
dvi-guṇa vartana | twice the salary | CC Antya 9.106 |
![]() | ||
dviguṇa vartana | twice the salary | CC Antya 9.111 |
![]() | ||
dyotanam | illumination | SB 3.26.40 |
![]() | ||
ei rūpa-ratana | this beautiful, transcendental, jewellike form | CC Madhya 21.103 |
![]() | ||
eka-tanu | one body | CC Adi 5.175 |
![]() | ||
gāḥ tandrīm | become dejected | SB 3.9.29 |
![]() | ||
ajā-gala-stana | nipples on the neck of a goat | CC Adi 5.61 |
![]() | ||
ajā-gala-stana-nyāya | like the nipples on the neck of a goat | CC Madhya 24.93 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-bhakta-gaṇa | devotees of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 10.159 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera gaṇa | associates of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 11.93 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-caritāmṛta-śrotā-gaṇa | to the listeners of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 15.3 |
![]() | ||
nartana-gāna | in chanting and dancing | CC Madhya 17.212 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gaṇa | the followers of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.15 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gaṇānām | of the associates of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 9.1 |
![]() | ||
su-gandhi udvartana | perfumed massage | CC Madhya 8.166 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanīyā-gaṇe | amongst the performers of sańkīrtana | CC Adi 11.18 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanīyā-gaṇe | unto the performers of sańkīrtana | CC Madhya 13.32 |
![]() | ||
caitanya gāo | chant about Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.29 |
![]() | ||
gauḍīyā-sańkīrtane | congregational chanting by the Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇavas | CC Antya 10.48 |
![]() | ||
śaryātiḥ śantanuḥ gayaḥ | Śaryāti, Śantanu and Gaya | SB 12.3.9-13 |
![]() | ||
nartana-gāyana | dancing and chanting | CC Adi 7.68 |
![]() | ||
ghātanam | the killing | SB 12.12.37 |
![]() | ||
sanātanera gophāte | in the cave where Sanātana Gosvāmī stayed | CC Antya 13.46 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 2.9 |
![]() | ||
caitanya gosāñi | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 2.110 |
![]() | ||
caitanya gosāñi | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.57 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.222 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.225 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.143 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.52 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.40 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.16 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.18 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.295 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.27 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | the supreme master, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.27 |
![]() | ||
gosāñi sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 1.36 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 6.94 |
![]() | ||
sanātana-gosāñi | the elder brother, Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 19.13 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.32 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.45 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.163 |
![]() | ||
sanātana-gosāñi | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 25.185 |
![]() | ||
sanātana gosāñi | Sanātana Gosāñi | CC Madhya 25.210 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.62 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.67 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.114 |
![]() | ||
caitanya gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.123 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 12.10 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 14.62 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñike | unto Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.42 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñira | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 2.120 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñira | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.161 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñira | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 11.13 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñira līlā | the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 16.110 |
![]() | ||
sanātana-gosāñira | of Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 1.260 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñira | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 14.256 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñira | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 15.261 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñira | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.267 |
![]() | ||
govinda-vinivartane | of Govinda's returning | SB 10.39.37 |
![]() | ||
yātanā-gṛhān | to the torture chambers, the hellish planets | SB 6.3.9 |
![]() | ||
guṇa-kīrtanāt me | by chanting and glorifying My transcendental qualities | SB 5.5.10-13 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanya-guṇa-sat-katham | whose transcendental pastimes and qualities are glorious | SB 8.4.3-4 |
![]() | ||
dvi-guṇa vartana | twice the salary | CC Antya 9.106 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā guṇa | the attributes and pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 11.10 |
![]() | ||
cetana ha-ile | when there was consciousness | CC Antya 17.21 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana haite | from the process of chanting the holy name | CC Antya 20.13 |
![]() | ||
acetana hañā | being unconscious | CC Madhya 12.144 |
![]() | ||
hañā acetana | becoming unconscious | CC Antya 17.12 |
![]() | ||
hareḥ tanūḥ | are the different parts of the body of Lord Viṣṇu | SB 10.4.41 |
![]() | ||
hari-kīrtanam | describing the glories of the Lord | SB 4.31.25 |
![]() | ||
hari-kīrtanam | chanting of the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead | SB 6.1.30 |
![]() | ||
hari-kīrtanāt | simply by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra | SB 12.3.52 |
![]() | ||
hari-tanum | the transcendental body of the Lord | CC Adi 5.224 |
![]() | ||
hari-sańkīrtana | performance of sańkīrtana | CC Adi 13.102 |
![]() | ||
hari-kīrtanāt | simply by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra | CC Madhya 20.345 |
![]() | ||
hari-kīrtana-kolāhala | the tumultuous sound of congregational chanting | CC Antya 11.72 |
![]() | ||
haridāsa sanātana | Haridāsa ṭhākura and Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.23 |
![]() | ||
sanātana-hāta dhari' | catching the hand of Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 21.111 |
![]() | ||
haya acetana | became unconscious | CC Antya 9.10 |
![]() | ||
hṛṣṭa-tanūruhaḥ | the hairs on whose body were standing in jubilation | SB 9.14.14 |
![]() | ||
hṛṣyat-tanuḥ | having transcendental ecstatic bliss manifested in the body | SB 7.9.6 |
![]() | ||
ikṣvāku-tanayaḥ | the son of Mahārāja Ikṣvāku | SB 9.13.1 |
![]() | ||
ikṣvāku-tanayaḥ | a son of Ikṣvāku | SB 10.64.10 |
![]() | ||
cetana ha-ile | when there was consciousness | CC Antya 17.21 |
![]() | ||
īśa-tantryām | to the ropes (laws) of material nature | SB 7.5.31 |
![]() | ||
īśvara-tantrāṇām | under the influence of the rigid laws of nature | SB 9.19.26 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-īśvara | Lord Caitanya, the Supreme Personality of Godhead | CC Adi 6.84 |
![]() | ||
svatantra īśvara | the fully independent Supreme Lord | CC Adi 8.32 |
![]() | ||
svatantra īśvara | the most independent Supreme Personality of Godhead | CC Madhya 4.164 |
![]() | ||
svatantra-īśvara | the independent Supreme Personality of Godhead | CC Madhya 7.49 |
![]() | ||
svatantra īśvara | the independent Personality of Godhead | CC Madhya 12.203 |
![]() | ||
svatantra īśvara | the independent Supreme Personality of Godhead | CC Antya 2.135 |
![]() | ||
svatantra īśvara | the independent Personality of Godhead | CC Antya 2.139 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātana-raghunātha-īśvara | to the Lord of Rūpa Gosvāmī, Sanātana Gosvāmī and Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī | CC Antya 11.4 |
![]() | ||
svatantra īśvara | the fully independent Personality of Godhead | CC Antya 12.84 |
![]() | ||
sanātana jānila | Sanātana Gosvāmī could understand | CC Madhya 20.83 |
![]() | ||
janma-tanu-mana | their births, bodies and minds | CC Madhya 21.114 |
![]() | ||
prāktana-janmani | in their previous births | SB 7.10.37 |
![]() | ||
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 16.2 |
![]() | ||
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 16.2 |
![]() | ||
jaya kṛṣṇa-caitanya | all glories to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.272 |
![]() | ||
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 2.2 |
![]() | ||
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 2.2 |
![]() | ||
jaya śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | all glories to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 14.59 |
![]() | ||
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.2 |
![]() | ||
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.2 |
![]() | ||
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 1.8 |
![]() | ||
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 1.8 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-jīvana | consider Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu their life and soul | CC Madhya 11.93 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-jīvana | the life of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 14.3 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-jīvanān | whose life and soul was Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.1 |
![]() | ||
sanātana kahe | Sanātana Gosvāmī replied | CC Madhya 19.23 |
![]() | ||
sanātana kahe | Sanātana Gosvāmī said | CC Madhya 19.26 |
![]() | ||
sanātane kahe | he said to Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 19.28 |
![]() | ||
sanātana kahe | Sanātana replied | CC Madhya 20.10-11 |
![]() | ||
sanātana kahe | Sanātana Gosvāmī said | CC Madhya 20.64 |
![]() | ||
sanātana kahe | Sanātana replied | CC Madhya 20.81 |
![]() | ||
sanātana kahe | Sanātana said | CC Madhya 20.364 |
![]() | ||
sanātana kahe | Sanātana Gosvāmī said | CC Antya 4.28 |
![]() | ||
sanātana kahe | Sanātana Gosvāmī said | CC Antya 4.84 |
![]() | ||
sanātana kahe | Sanātana Gosvāmī said | CC Antya 4.99 |
![]() | ||
sanātana kahe | Sanātana Gosvāmī replied | CC Antya 4.125 |
![]() | ||
sanātana kahe | Sanātana Gosvāmī replied | CC Antya 4.144 |
![]() | ||
kahe sanātana | Sanātana replied | CC Antya 13.53 |
![]() | ||
sanātana kahe | Sanātana Gosvāmī said | CC Antya 13.58 |
![]() | ||
kahe kṛṣṇa-nāma-sańkīrtana | chants the holy name of Kṛṣṇa | CC Antya 14.59 |
![]() | ||
kahiha sanātane | inform Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.40 |
![]() | ||
sanātane kahilā | he advised Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 25.182 |
![]() | ||
kaila sanātana | Sanātana has so spoken | CC Madhya 1.228 |
![]() | ||
kaila sańkīrtana | performed sańkīrtana, or congregational chanting | CC Madhya 3.118 |
![]() | ||
kailā pravartana | introduced the sańkīrtana movement | CC Madhya 20.340 |
![]() | ||
kailā āvartana | analyzed fully | CC Madhya 25.53 |
![]() | ||
vartana kailā | made the salary | CC Antya 9.133 |
![]() | ||
kaila kīrtana | chanted | CC Antya 11.91-93 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera kāma | all the desires of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.156 |
![]() | ||
stanya-kāmaḥ | Kṛṣṇa, who was desiring to drink her breast milk | SB 10.9.4 |
![]() | ||
ki kara kīrtane | what kind of chanting are you performing | CC Madhya 1.270 |
![]() | ||
kara kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtana | chant the holy name of the Lord | CC Antya 7.137 |
![]() | ||
kara sańkīrtana | chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra | CC Antya 11.26 |
![]() | ||
karāila cetana | brought him to consciousness | CC Madhya 15.124 |
![]() | ||
karāilā kīrtana | caused kīrtana to be performed | CC Antya 10.65 |
![]() | ||
karāilā cetana | brought to consciousness | CC Antya 15.59 |
![]() | ||
cetana karāite | to inspire to spiritual consciousness | CC Antya 5.115 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā-varṇana-kāraṇa | the reason for describing Caitanya Mahāprabhu's pastimes | CC Adi 17.321 |
![]() | ||
patana-kāraṇam | the cause of their falling (how could it have happened all of a sudden?) | SB 10.11.2 |
![]() | ||
karaye cintana | was contemplating | CC Madhya 25.7 |
![]() | ||
karaye nartana | and dance | CC Madhya 25.21 |
![]() | ||
karaye nartana | and danced | CC Madhya 25.165 |
![]() | ||
karaye nartana | dances | CC Madhya 25.278 |
![]() | ||
karaye kīrtana | are chanting | CC Antya 3.71 |
![]() | ||
kare sańkīrtana | but simply engages in sańkīrtana | CC Adi 7.41 |
![]() | ||
kare sańkīrtana | perform sańkīrtana | CC Adi 13.103 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana kare | performs kīrtana | CC Madhya 14.72 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana kare | performs chanting of the holy name | CC Madhya 18.80 |
![]() | ||
dharma pravartana kare | introduces a particular type of religious activity | CC Madhya 20.341 |
![]() | ||
kare nartane | dances | CC Antya 4.86 |
![]() | ||
karena yatana | makes endeavors | CC Adi 6.108 |
![]() | ||
karena kīrtana | performed congregational chanting | CC Madhya 12.218 |
![]() | ||
karena nartana | dances | CC Madhya 14.98 |
![]() | ||
karena nartana | began to dance | CC Madhya 17.223 |
![]() | ||
karena nartana | began to dance | CC Madhya 19.107 |
![]() | ||
karena kīrtana | used to chant | CC Antya 3.176 |
![]() | ||
karena cintana | was always thinking | CC Antya 3.223 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana karena | was chanting the holy name of the Lord | CC Antya 3.229 |
![]() | ||
karena cintana | began to think | CC Antya 4.38 |
![]() | ||
karena nartana | dance | CC Antya 7.73-74 |
![]() | ||
karena cintana | began to consider | CC Antya 7.109 |
![]() | ||
karena kīrtana | perform congregational chanting | CC Antya 10.46 |
![]() | ||
karena nartana | danced | CC Antya 11.48 |
![]() | ||
karena kīrtana | and perform congregational chanting | CC Antya 11.60 |
![]() | ||
karena nartana | engaged in dancing | CC Antya 14.19 |
![]() | ||
karena nartana | dances | CC Antya 15.88 |
![]() | ||
kari' aneka yatana | with great attention | CC Antya 6.269 |
![]() | ||
vartana kari' | increasing the salary | CC Antya 9.112 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana kari' | chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Antya 19.57 |
![]() | ||
kariche nartana | is dancing | CC Madhya 18.105 |
![]() | ||
nartana karila | danced | CC Madhya 16.49 |
![]() | ||
karilā nartana | performed dancing | CC Antya 4.106 |
![]() | ||
karilā nartana | danced | CC Antya 6.244 |
![]() | ||
karilā nartana | performed dancing | CC Antya 10.105 |
![]() | ||
karilā nartana | danced | CC Antya 12.61 |
![]() | ||
karila yatana | made some endeavor | CC Antya 16.91 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana karite | while performing chanting | CC Madhya 3.162 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana karite | to perform kīrtana | CC Madhya 18.79 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana karite | chanting and chanting | CC Antya 3.130 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana karite | chanting and chanting | CC Antya 3.244 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana karite | chanting | CC Antya 14.101 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana kariyā | chanting the holy name | CC Adi 3.75 |
![]() | ||
kariyā yatana | with great attention | CC Madhya 5.70 |
![]() | ||
nartana kariyā | dancing | CC Madhya 11.220 |
![]() | ||
kariyā yatana | with great endeavor | CC Madhya 15.72 |
![]() | ||
kariyā yatana | with great attention | CC Madhya 15.87 |
![]() | ||
nūtana kariyā | newly done | CC Madhya 15.205 |
![]() | ||
yatana kariyā | with great attention | CC Antya 8.73 |
![]() | ||
kariyā yatana | with great eagerness | CC Antya 10.112 |
![]() | ||
kariyā yatane | with great endeavor | CC Antya 10.114 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana kariyā | performing congregational chanting | CC Antya 11.62 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-kīrtana kariyā | performing congregational chanting | CC Antya 12.14 |
![]() | ||
yatana kariyā | with great care | CC Antya 12.103 |
![]() | ||
bahu yatana kariyā | with great care | CC Antya 12.107 |
![]() | ||
karma-tantram | the law of action and reaction | SB 3.1.44 |
![]() | ||
karma-tantraḥ | in the matter of fruitive activities | SB 3.8.12 |
![]() | ||
karma-tantram | fruitive activities | SB 4.2.22 |
![]() | ||
karma-vetanataḥ | in exchange for wages from working | SB 5.9.11 |
![]() | ||
karma-tantra | of the path of fruitive Vedic sacrifices | SB 11.2.19 |
![]() | ||
karma-āyatana | by the above-mentioned working senses | SB 11.22.16 |
![]() | ||
karma-tantram | bound to the reactions of fruitive work | SB 11.22.38 |
![]() | ||
karma-tantram | the entanglement of fruitive work | SB 11.28.29 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-kathā | talks about the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.131 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera kathā | the narration of the activities of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 10.160 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-kathā-sukhe | in the happiness of talks of Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 12.99 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanya-guṇa-sat-katham | whose transcendental pastimes and qualities are glorious | SB 8.4.3-4 |
![]() | ||
kṛta-ketanaḥ | taken shelter | SB 4.21.32 |
![]() | ||
ketanaḥ | this body | SB 4.24.67 |
![]() | ||
ketanam | the house | SB 4.3.13 |
![]() | ||
ketanam | abode | SB 10.83.36 |
![]() | ||
kṛta-ketanam | resting | SB 11.30.42 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera khelā | the activities of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.87 |
![]() | ||
ki kara kīrtane | what kind of chanting are you performing | CC Madhya 1.270 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-kińkara | servants of Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.61 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-ādibhiḥ | by chanting, hearing and so on | SB 6.2.38 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | and chanting (about whom) | SB 10.41.16 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | chanting | SB 10.90.50 |
![]() | ||
śravaṇa-kīrtana | O You, hearing and chanting the glories of whom | SB 11.6.42 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana kariyā | chanting the holy name | CC Adi 3.75 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | chanting of the holy name | CC Adi 3.102 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | the chanting of the holy names | CC Adi 4.40 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana pracāra | spreading of the sańkīrtana movement | CC Adi 6.35 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | sańkīrtana | CC Adi 7.18-19 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | chanting | CC Adi 8.16 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-kīrtana | chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Adi 13.10 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | chanting | CC Adi 13.32 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | sańkīrtana | CC Adi 13.99 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | chanting | CC Adi 17.35 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana śuni' | after hearing the chanting | CC Adi 17.36 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Adi 17.60 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Adi 17.88 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | sańkīrtana | CC Adi 17.89 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra | CC Adi 17.127 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra | CC Adi 17.128 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | sańkīrtana, chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra | CC Adi 17.130 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | sańkīrtana | CC Adi 17.131 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra | CC Adi 17.133 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | congregational chanting | CC Adi 17.139 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | chanting of the holy name | CC Adi 17.178-179 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | congregational chanting | CC Adi 17.182 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | congregational chanting | CC Adi 17.189 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | the congregational chanting | CC Adi 17.191 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | congregational chanting | CC Adi 17.192 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | congregational chanting | CC Adi 17.204 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | chanting | CC Adi 17.211 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | the sańkīrtana movement | CC Adi 17.222 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | chanting | CC Adi 17.224 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | congregational chanting of the holy name | CC Madhya 1.126 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-āveśe | in the ecstasy of kīrtana | CC Madhya 1.126 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | congregational chanting | CC Madhya 1.147 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | of chanting | CC Madhya 1.247 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | of sańkīrtana | CC Madhya 1.251 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | chanting | CC Madhya 1.269 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | the chanting | CC Madhya 3.135 |
![]() | ||
bhojana-kīrtana | eating and chanting | CC Madhya 3.136 |
![]() | ||
nartana-kīrtana | dancing and chanting | CC Madhya 3.161 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana karite | while performing chanting | CC Madhya 3.162 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-kīrtana | for chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 4.10 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | chanting | CC Madhya 4.125 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-nartana | chanting and dancing | CC Madhya 9.243 |
![]() | ||
śravaṇa-kīrtana | the process of chanting and hearing | CC Madhya 9.258 |
![]() | ||
śravaṇa-kīrtana | hearing and chanting | CC Madhya 9.261 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-nartana | chanting and dancing | CC Madhya 9.283 |
![]() | ||
madhura kīrtana | such melodious performance of congregational chanting | CC Madhya 11.95 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | congregational chanting | CC Madhya 11.213 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | congregational chanting | CC Madhya 11.215 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-ārambhe | in the beginning of the sańkīrtana | CC Madhya 11.218 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana dekhi' | seeing the performance of sańkīrtana | CC Madhya 11.219 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | congregational chanting | CC Madhya 11.224 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-mahattva | the greatness of sańkīrtana | CC Madhya 11.236 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana dekhiyā | seeing the performance of kīrtana | CC Madhya 11.237 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-samāptye | at the end of the performance of kīrtana | CC Madhya 11.238 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-rańge | sańkīrtana in great pleasure | CC Madhya 11.241 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-vilāsa | pastimes in sańkīrtana | CC Madhya 11.242 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | congregational chanting | CC Madhya 12.137 |
![]() | ||
karena kīrtana | performed congregational chanting | CC Madhya 12.218 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | chanting | CC Madhya 13.46 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-ānande | in the blissful situation of chanting | CC Madhya 13.49 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana dekhiyā | by seeing the performance of sańkīrtana | CC Madhya 13.55 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | chanting | CC Madhya 13.71 |
![]() | ||
nartana-kīrtana | chanting and dancing | CC Madhya 14.63 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana kare | performs kīrtana | CC Madhya 14.72 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | kīrtana | CC Madhya 14.237 |
![]() | ||
nartana-kīrtana | chanting and dancing | CC Madhya 14.242 |
![]() | ||
nartana-kīrtana | chanting and dancing | CC Madhya 14.245 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | chanting | CC Madhya 16.28 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-vilāsa | the pastimes of sańkīrtana | CC Madhya 16.47 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-nartana | chanting and dancing | CC Madhya 18.36 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana karite | to perform kīrtana | CC Madhya 18.79 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | of chanting | CC Madhya 19.152 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | chanting | CC Madhya 22.121 |
![]() | ||
nāma-kīrtana | chanting the holy name | CC Madhya 22.128 |
![]() | ||
śravaṇa-kīrtana | hearing and chanting | CC Madhya 22.156-157 |
![]() | ||
śravaṇa-kīrtana | hearing, chanting and so on | CC Madhya 23.10 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | chanting | CC Madhya 24.261 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana śunāya | sings and chants | CC Madhya 25.4 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana śuniyā | hearing the description | CC Madhya 25.220 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-vilāsa | the pastimes of chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Madhya 25.241 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | chanting | CC Antya 1.72 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-darśana | visiting the kīrtana performances | CC Antya 2.79 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-kīrtana | chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Antya 2.158 |
![]() | ||
karaye kīrtana | are chanting | CC Antya 3.71 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | chanting | CC Antya 3.116 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana karite | chanting and chanting | CC Antya 3.130 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Antya 3.168 |
![]() | ||
karena kīrtana | used to chant | CC Antya 3.176 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | chanting | CC Antya 3.241 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | chanting | CC Antya 3.241 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana karite | chanting and chanting | CC Antya 3.244 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | chanting | CC Antya 3.252-253 |
![]() | ||
śravaṇa-kīrtana | hearing and chanting | CC Antya 4.65 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana ārambhila | began congregational chanting of the holy name | CC Antya 6.101 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-smaraṇe | in chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra and remembering the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa | CC Antya 6.310 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana ārambhilā | began the congregational chanting | CC Antya 7.72 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-nartana | chanting and dancing | CC Antya 8.98 |
![]() | ||
nṛtya-kīrtana | dancing and chanting | CC Antya 9.6 |
![]() | ||
karena kīrtana | perform congregational chanting | CC Antya 10.46 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | chanting | CC Antya 10.47 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-āṭope | by the force of congregational chanting | CC Antya 10.64 |
![]() | ||
karāilā kīrtana | caused kīrtana to be performed | CC Antya 10.65 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana samāpana | ending the chanting | CC Antya 10.80 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | chanting | CC Antya 10.104 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-vilāsa | enjoyment of performance of congregational chanting | CC Antya 11.11 |
![]() | ||
nṛtya-kīrtana | dancing and chanting | CC Antya 11.12 |
![]() | ||
sańkhyā-kīrtana | the fixed amount of chanting | CC Antya 11.19 |
![]() | ||
sańkhyā-kīrtana | fixed amount of chanting | CC Antya 11.23 |
![]() | ||
karena kīrtana | and perform congregational chanting | CC Antya 11.60 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana kariyā | performing congregational chanting | CC Antya 11.62 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | congregational chanting | CC Antya 11.67 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana nartana | chanting and dancing | CC Antya 11.70 |
![]() | ||
hari-kīrtana-kolāhala | the tumultuous sound of congregational chanting | CC Antya 11.72 |
![]() | ||
kaila kīrtana | chanted | CC Antya 11.91-93 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-kīrtana kariyā | performing congregational chanting | CC Antya 12.14 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana karite | chanting | CC Antya 14.101 |
![]() | ||
su-kīrtana | in discussing or chanting nicely | NoI 8 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanaḥ | chanting | SB 1.2.17 |
![]() | ||
puṇya-śravaṇa-kīrtanaḥ | He is simply worshiped by hearing and chanting, by which one becomes purified | SB 9.3.34 |
![]() | ||
puṇya-śravaṇa-kīrtanaḥ | hearing and chanting about whom is the most pious activity | SB 10.15.41 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanaḥ | and chanting (about whom) | SB 11.2.13 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanāḥ | glories | SB 11.5.4 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanaiḥ | by glorifications | SB 7.7.30-31 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanaiḥ | and by being glorified verbally | SB 11.7.44 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanaiḥ | by chanting | CC Adi 17.4 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanam | chanting | SB 2.1.11 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanam | glorification | SB 2.4.15 |
![]() | ||
hari-kīrtanam | describing the glories of the Lord | SB 4.31.25 |
![]() | ||
hari-kīrtanam | chanting of the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead | SB 6.1.30 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanam | chanting | SB 7.5.23-24 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanam | chanting | SB 7.11.8-12 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanam | chanting | SB 10.38.4 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanam | chanting | SB 11.3.27-28 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanam | vibrating transcendental sounds pertaining to the holy name, form, qualities and entourage, and inquiring about them (these also should be only in relationship to Viṣṇu) | CC Madhya 9.259-260 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanam | glorifying | CC Madhya 20.61 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanam | chanting | MM 46 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanāni | and glorification | MM 35 |
![]() | ||
guṇa-kīrtanāt me | by chanting and glorifying My transcendental qualities | SB 5.5.10-13 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanāt | from chanting the holy name | SB 6.13.8-9 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanāt | chanting | SB 10.70.43 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanāt | by chanting | SB 12.3.51 |
![]() | ||
hari-kīrtanāt | simply by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra | SB 12.3.52 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanāt | because of the glorification | SB 12.12.62 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanāt | by chanting | CC Madhya 20.344 |
![]() | ||
hari-kīrtanāt | simply by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra | CC Madhya 20.345 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanāt | and chanting | NBS 37 |
![]() | ||
kīrtane | in sańkīrtana | CC Adi 10.40 |
![]() | ||
kīrtane | in the performance of sańkīrtana | CC Adi 10.115 |
![]() | ||
kīrtane | in sańkīrtana | CC Adi 12.20 |
![]() | ||
ki kara kīrtane | what kind of chanting are you performing | CC Madhya 1.270 |
![]() | ||
kīrtane | in the sańkīrtana | CC Madhya 11.88 |
![]() | ||
kīrtane | in the performance of congregational chanting | CC Madhya 15.46 |
![]() | ||
kīrtane | in reciting Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam | CC Madhya 22.136 |
![]() | ||
kīrtane | while chanting | CC Antya 1.75 |
![]() | ||
śrīvāsa-kīrtane | at the time of congregational chanting headed by Śrīvāsa Paṇḍita | CC Antya 2.34-35 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanera | of performing sańkīrtana | CC Adi 17.135 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanera | of the sańkīrtana movement | CC Adi 17.141 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanera dhvani | the vibration of the sańkīrtana | CC Madhya 11.217 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanera dhvani | vibration of sańkīrtana | CC Madhya 13.50 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanīyā | performer of kīrtana | CC Adi 10.64 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanīyā | kīrtana performer | CC Adi 10.109 |
![]() | ||
dui kīrtanīyā | both of them were good singers | CC Adi 10.147 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanīyā-gaṇe | amongst the performers of sańkīrtana | CC Adi 11.18 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanīyā | musicians | CC Madhya 10.149 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanīyā-gaṇe | unto the performers of sańkīrtana | CC Madhya 13.32 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanīyā-samāja | sańkīrtana party | CC Madhya 13.44 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanīyā | the performers of sańkīrtana | CC Madhya 13.116 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanīyā | who were performing sańkīrtana | CC Madhya 13.204 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanīyā | chanters | CC Madhya 14.101 |
![]() | ||
paramānanda kīrtanīyā | Paramānanda Kīrtanīyā | CC Madhya 25.4 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanīyā-paramānanda | Paramānanda, who used to perform kīrtana | CC Madhya 25.179 |
![]() | ||
prabhura kīrtanīyā | a chanter of songs for Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.102 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanīyā sevaka | performers of sańkīrtana and servants | CC Antya 6.43 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanīyā | the chanters | CC Antya 10.77 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanīyaḥ | to be chanted | CC Adi 17.31 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanīyaḥ | to be chanted | CC Antya 6.239 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanīyaḥ | to be chanted | CC Antya 20.21 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanīyāra | of all the singers | CC Madhya 14.38 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanya | worth chanting | SB 3.15.48 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanya | should be chanted | SB 3.20.6 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanya | worth singing | SB 3.28.18 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanya-guṇa-sat-katham | whose transcendental pastimes and qualities are glorious | SB 8.4.3-4 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanyāni | worthy of praise | SB 3.25.3 |
![]() | ||
hari-kīrtana-kolāhala | the tumultuous sound of congregational chanting | CC Antya 11.72 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana-kolāhale | tumultuous roaring of congregational chanting | CC Antya 10.62 |
![]() | ||
kriyā-tantūn | all spiritual activities | SB 8.13.35 |
![]() | ||
kṛntan | cutting | SB 6.12.33 |
![]() | ||
kṛntanam | cutting off | SB 3.30.27 |
![]() | ||
kṛntanam | that which can completely cut off | SB 6.2.46 |
![]() | ||
kṛntanam | the cutting, | SB 12.12.39 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-kṛpā-dhāma | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the reservoir of mercy | CC Adi 10.78-79 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-kṛpā | by the mercy of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.263 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-kṛpā-phala | the result of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's mercy | CC Antya 13.135 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-kṛpāte | by the mercy of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.270 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-kṛpāte | by the mercy of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.135 |
![]() | ||
sanātana-kṛpāya | by the mercy of Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Adi 5.203 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera kṛpāya | by the mercy of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 10.100 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sāra-tanaya | of the calf of the black deer | SB 5.8.23 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-bhukta-stana-kṣīrāḥ | therefore, because their breasts were sucked by Kṛṣṇa, who drank the milk flowing from their bodies | SB 10.6.34 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 1.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 1.2 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 1.25 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 1.34 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 1.42 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 1.84 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 1.87 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 3.34 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtana | congregational chanting of the name of Kṛṣṇa | CC Adi 3.46 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.77 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | unto Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.81 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.99-100 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.222 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.225 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.276 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-mahimā | the glories of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.3 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-tanu-sama | exactly like the transcendental body of Kṛṣṇa | CC Adi 5.18 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.133 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-rūpe | in the form of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 6.109 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 7.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | in the form of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 7.9 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | the name Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 7.66 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 7.155 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 7.163 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.15 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam | unto Lord Kṛṣṇa Caitanyadeva | CC Adi 9.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 9.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.7 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | known as Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 11.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 11.4 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 12.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.90 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.8 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-kīrtana | chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Adi 13.10 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyaḥ | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.19 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.296 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.306 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-kṛṣṇa | Kṛṣṇa with the name of Śrī Caitanya | CC Adi 17.315 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.331 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.332 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.333 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Krsna Caitanya | CC Madhya 1.2 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtane | in chanting the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 1.110 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.188 |
![]() | ||
jaya kṛṣṇa-caitanya | all glories to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.272 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of the Lord | CC Madhya 3.190 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtana | congregational chanting of the mahā-mantra | CC Madhya 3.207 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-kīrtana | for chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 4.10 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Madhya 6.71 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 6.254 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nāmā | named Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 6.255 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 6.258 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-nāma-sańkīrtane | chanting of the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 8.13 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtana | chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Madhya 9.60 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nikaṭe | at the place of Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Madhya 10.133 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanyaḥ | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 13.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 13.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 14.2 |
![]() | ||
jaya śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | all glories to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 14.59 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 15.104 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtana | chanting the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 16.40 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of the Lord | CC Madhya 16.164 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 16.201 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 17.109 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Madhya 17.113 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 18.213 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 18.219 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nāmne | under the name Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Madhya 19.53 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.54 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 20.339 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 22.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya nityānanda | to Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda Prabhu | CC Madhya 22.2 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtana | the sańkīrtana movement | CC Madhya 25.21 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.24 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vākya | the words of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.28 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vacana | the words and explanation given by Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.44 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtana | the chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 25.46 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vāṇī | the message of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.58 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-nāma-sańkīrtana | the chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 25.154 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 25.198 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who is Kṛṣṇa Himself | CC Antya 1.1 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.1 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.67 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-kīrtana | chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Antya 2.158 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.1 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa | CC Antya 3.259 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtane | chanting the holy name of Kṛṣṇa | CC Antya 3.268 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 4.206 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.2 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devaḥ | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, known as Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Antya 5.112 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-prabhu | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.153 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.162 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | unto Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.1 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtana | chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra | CC Antya 6.286 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa | CC Antya 7.11 |
![]() | ||
kara kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtana | chant the holy name of the Lord | CC Antya 7.137 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya prabhu | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.5 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-nāma-sańkīrtana | the chanting of the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa | CC Antya 8.19 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 9.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 10.1 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nāma | holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Antya 11.34 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Antya 11.55 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Antya 11.56 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-kīrtana kariyā | performing congregational chanting | CC Antya 12.14 |
![]() | ||
kahe kṛṣṇa-nāma-sańkīrtana | chants the holy name of Kṛṣṇa | CC Antya 14.59 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 15.2 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 15.3 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 16.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 18.22 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 18.64 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 19.1 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-tanu | the body of Kṛṣṇa | CC Antya 19.40 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtanam | for the congregational chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa | CC Antya 20.12 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.144-146 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-kṛṣṇasya | of Lord Caitanya, who is Kṛṣṇa Himself | CC Adi 14.5 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-kṛṣṇasya | of Lord Caitanya, who is Kṛṣṇa Himself | CC Adi 15.4 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-kṛṣṇera | of Lord Kṛṣṇa as Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 3.65 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-kṛṣṇera | of Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 4.227-228 |
![]() | ||
kṛta-ketanaḥ | taken shelter | SB 4.21.32 |
![]() | ||
kṛta-niketanānām | of birds that have made their nests | SB 5.24.10 |
![]() | ||
kṛta-ketanam | resting | SB 11.30.42 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-bhukta-stana-kṣīrāḥ | therefore, because their breasts were sucked by Kṛṣṇa, who drank the milk flowing from their bodies | SB 10.6.34 |
![]() | ||
kula-vara-tanu | of the family women | CC Antya 1.167 |
![]() | ||
kumbha-stanī | a woman whose breasts were like water jugs | SB 8.9.16-17 |
![]() | ||
kūrma-tanum | the body of a tortoise | SB 5.18.29 |
![]() | ||
kuru-tantave | for the progeny of Mahārāja Kuru | SB 1.8.14 |
![]() | ||
caitanya prabhura lāgi' | for Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.60 |
![]() | ||
lakṣmī-āyatanam | the residence of the goddess of fortune | SB 7.4.8 |
![]() | ||
līlā-tanubhiḥ | by different pastime forms | SB 7.7.34 |
![]() | ||
ātta-līlā-tanoḥ | whose spiritual body is always engaged in various pastimes | SB 9.11.20 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 8.44 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 13.44 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 14.70 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-gosāñira līlā | the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 16.110 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā-varṇana-kāraṇa | the reason for describing Caitanya Mahāprabhu's pastimes | CC Adi 17.321 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.331 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 2.84 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā | pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 9.359 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-candrera līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 9.363 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 18.226 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā | pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.271 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā amṛta-pūra | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu are full of nectar | CC Madhya 25.277 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā | pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.170 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera līlā | the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.47 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-līlā | transcendental activities of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.88 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.162 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-prabhura līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 7.165 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 7.169 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā guṇa | the attributes and pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 11.10 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 15.98 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā-amṛta-sindhu | the ocean of nectarean pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.88 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.101 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlāra | of the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 8.34 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlāra | of the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 13.48 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlāra vyāsa | the Vyāsadeva, or compiler of the pastimes, of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.13 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlāra | of the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 7.153 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlāra | of the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 17.233 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlāte | in describing the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 8.82 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlāte | in the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 11.55 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlāya | in the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.309 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlāya | in the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.82 |
![]() | ||
loka-tantrāṇām | in the universal creations | SB 3.6.1 |
![]() | ||
loka-tantram | the material worlds | SB 3.21.21 |
![]() | ||
loka-tantraḥ | the regulator of the planets | SB 12.11.29 |
![]() | ||
loka-tantrāya | to regulate planetary motion | SB 12.11.32 |
![]() | ||
madhura kīrtana | such melodious performance of congregational chanting | CC Madhya 11.95 |
![]() | ||
mahā-sańkīrtana | great congregational chanting | CC Madhya 11.235 |
![]() | ||
mahā-ucca-sańkīrtane | by a great and loud performance of chanting | CC Madhya 12.140 |
![]() | ||
mahā-sańkīrtana | the great congregational chanting | CC Madhya 13.205 |
![]() | ||
mahā-sańkīrtana | great congregational chanting | CC Antya 11.48 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-mahāprabhum | unto Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 20.1 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-mahattva | the greatness of sańkīrtana | CC Madhya 11.236 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mahimā | the glory of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 2.118 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-mahimā | the glories of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.3 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mahimā | the glories of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.87 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mālī | the gardener of the name Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 9.11 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mālī | the gardener, Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 9.27 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mālī | the gardener Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 12.67 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-mālī | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu as the gardener | CC Adi 17.322 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mālīra | of the gardener named Caitanya | CC Adi 12.5 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mālīra | of the gardener known as Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.93 |
![]() | ||
janma-tanu-mana | their births, bodies and minds | CC Madhya 21.114 |
![]() | ||
sanātanera mana | the mind of Sanātana | CC Antya 4.106 |
![]() | ||
maṇḍala-vartanaiḥ | by construction of maṇḍalas | SB 11.11.34-41 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-bhakti-maṇḍape | in the devotional hall of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 11.10 |
![]() | ||
māndhātṛ-tanayaḥ | the son of King Māndhātā | SB 10.51.14 |
![]() | ||
utphullita tanu-mane | the body and mind become jubilant | CC Madhya 25.278 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgala | the book of this name | CC Adi 8.33 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgala | the book named Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 8.35 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgala | the book named Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 8.38 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgala | the book of the name Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 8.44 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgala | the book Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 8.63 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgala | the book of the name Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 11.54 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgale | in his book Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 15.7 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgale | in the book of the name Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 15.33 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgale | in his book named Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 17.138 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgale | in his book Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 17.330 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgale | in his book Caitanya-mańgala | CC Madhya 1.11-12 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgale | in the book named Caitanya-mańgala | CC Madhya 3.217 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgale | in the book named Caitanya-mańgala | CC Madhya 4.7 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgale | in the book known as Caitanya-mańgala (Caitanya-bhāgavata) | CC Antya 3.96 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgale | in his book Caitanya-mańgala, now known as Caitanya-bhāgavata | CC Antya 10.50 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgale | in the book named Caitanya-mańgala | CC Antya 20.85 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-mańgale | in the book named Caitanya-mańgala, now known as Caitanya-bhāgavata | CC Antya 20.87 |
![]() | ||
rāja-mantrī sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī was formerly an intelligent minister for Nawab Hussain Shah | CC Madhya 20.350 |
![]() | ||
utkīrtana-mayaiḥ | consisting of loud chanting of the holy name | CC Adi 3.58 |
![]() | ||
guṇa-kīrtanāt me | by chanting and glorifying My transcendental qualities | SB 5.5.10-13 |
![]() | ||
sanātanera milana | meeting with Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 25.258 |
![]() | ||
sanātanere mililā | met Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.135 |
![]() | ||
mililā sanātane | he met Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.44 |
![]() | ||
mīnaketana | Mīnaketana | CC Adi 5.161 |
![]() | ||
mīnaketana rāma-dāsa | Mīnaketana Rāmadāsa | CC Adi 11.53 |
![]() | ||
pūtanā-mokṣam | salvation of Pūtanā | SB 10.6.44 |
![]() | ||
upasṛta-mṛgī-tanayam | to whom the son of the deer was so submissive | SB 5.8.25 |
![]() | ||
mṛkaṇḍu-tanayam | the son of Mṛkaṇḍu | SB 12.8.2-5 |
![]() | ||
sanātana-mukhe | from the mouth of Sanātana | CC Madhya 17.74 |
![]() | ||
mukta-staneṣu | who had grown up and were no longer drawing milk from their mothers | SB 10.13.35 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera dāsa muñi | I am a servant of Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.86 |
![]() | ||
na nyavartanta | they did not turn back | SB 10.29.8 |
![]() | ||
na patanti | they do not fall down | SB 10.87.18 |
![]() | ||
cintana nā yāya | I cannot think of | CC Antya 17.52 |
![]() | ||
nābhāga-tanayam | to the son of Mahārāja Nābhāga | SB 9.4.71 |
![]() | ||
nāhika cetana | there was no consciousness | CC Madhya 16.154 |
![]() | ||
svātantrya nāi | there was no independence | CC Antya 8.90-91 |
![]() | ||
puṣkara-nāla-tantūn | in the network of the fibers of a lotus stem | SB 6.13.15 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtanāt | from chanting the holy name | SB 3.29.18 |
![]() | ||
bhagavat-nāma-rūpa-anukīrtanāt | by glorifying the transcendental form, name, attributes and paraphernalia of the Supreme Personality of Godhead | SB 6.8.27-28 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtanam | the congregational chanting of the holy name | SB 12.13.23 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | congregational chanting of the holy name | CC Adi 1.96 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name | CC Adi 3.19 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | congregational chanting of the holy name | CC Adi 3.50 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | and congregational chanting of the holy name | CC Adi 4.39 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-nāma | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's name | CC Adi 8.22 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | the sańkīrtana movement | CC Adi 13.27 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra | CC Adi 13.66 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | the sańkīrtana movement | CC Adi 16.8 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Adi 16.15 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-nāma | the name of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.29 |
![]() | ||
nāma-pravartana | introduction of the holy name of the Lord | CC Madhya 1.103 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Madhya 3.139 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtane | in congregational chanting | CC Madhya 4.209 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra | CC Madhya 6.37 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of the Lord | CC Madhya 6.241 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nāmā | named Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 6.255 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting Kṛṣṇa's name | CC Madhya 7.95 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-nāma-sańkīrtane | chanting of the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 8.13 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtane | chanting of the holy name | CC Madhya 11.185 |
![]() | ||
nāma sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name | CC Madhya 11.194 |
![]() | ||
nāma sańkīrtana | chanting on beads | CC Madhya 15.7 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 15.104 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting the holy name of the Lord | CC Madhya 16.70 |
![]() | ||
rūpa sanātana nāma | the two brothers named Rūpa and Sanātana | CC Madhya 16.260 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting the holy name of the Lord | CC Madhya 18.78 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana kare | performs chanting of the holy name | CC Madhya 18.80 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of the Lord | CC Madhya 18.81 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtane | because of chanting the holy name of the Lord | CC Madhya 19.130 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 20.339 |
![]() | ||
nāma-kīrtana | chanting the holy name | CC Madhya 22.128 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtanam | chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra | CC Madhya 22.132 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Madhya 25.63 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-nāma-sańkīrtana | the chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 25.154 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Madhya 25.165 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 25.198 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name | CC Antya 3.100 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name | CC Antya 3.114-115 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of the Lord | CC Antya 3.121 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of the Lord | CC Antya 3.225 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana karena | was chanting the holy name of the Lord | CC Antya 3.229 |
![]() | ||
sańkhyā-nāma-sańkīrtana | numerical chanting of the holy name | CC Antya 3.240 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy names | CC Antya 3.242 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name | CC Antya 3.243 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of the Lord | CC Antya 4.71 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name | CC Antya 4.101 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of the Lord | CC Antya 6.218 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of the Lord | CC Antya 6.223 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting the holy name of the Lord | CC Antya 6.226 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Antya 6.253 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa | CC Antya 7.11 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-nāma-sańkīrtana | the chanting of the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa | CC Antya 8.19 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-dāsa nāma | the name is Caitanya dāsa | CC Antya 10.142 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nāma | holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Antya 11.34 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | congregational chanting | CC Antya 11.49 |
![]() | ||
kahe kṛṣṇa-nāma-sańkīrtana | chants the holy name of Kṛṣṇa | CC Antya 14.59 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name | CC Antya 17.20 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana kari' | chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Antya 19.57 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of the Lord | CC Antya 20.8 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy names of the Lord | CC Antya 20.11 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting the mahā-mantra | CC Antya 20.35 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nāmne | under the name Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Madhya 19.53 |
![]() | ||
ātta-nānā-tanoḥ | who accepts various forms | SB 3.31.12 |
![]() | ||
nanda-tanuja | the son of Nanda Mahārāja, Kṛṣṇa | CC Antya 20.32 |
![]() | ||
nartana | dancing | CC Adi 2.2 |
![]() | ||
nartana-gāyana | dancing and chanting | CC Adi 7.68 |
![]() | ||
nartana | dancing | CC Adi 12.20 |
![]() | ||
nartana | dancing | CC Adi 12.21 |
![]() | ||
nartana | dancing | CC Adi 17.173 |
![]() | ||
nartana | dancing | CC Madhya 1.54 |
![]() | ||
nartana | dancing | CC Madhya 1.143 |
![]() | ||
nartana | dancing | CC Madhya 3.115 |
![]() | ||
nartana | dancing | CC Madhya 3.118 |
![]() | ||
nartana | dancing | CC Madhya 3.122 |
![]() | ||
nartana-kīrtana | dancing and chanting | CC Madhya 3.161 |
![]() | ||
nartana | dancing | CC Madhya 6.228 |
![]() | ||
nartana | dancing | CC Madhya 7.18 |
![]() | ||
nartana | dancing | CC Madhya 9.81 |
![]() | ||
nartana | dancing | CC Madhya 9.87 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-nartana | chanting and dancing | CC Madhya 9.243 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-nartana | chanting and dancing | CC Madhya 9.283 |
![]() | ||
nartana kariyā | dancing | CC Madhya 11.220 |
![]() | ||
nartana | dancing | CC Madhya 13.41 |
![]() | ||
nartana | dancing | CC Madhya 13.70 |
![]() | ||
nartana | the dancing | CC Madhya 13.92 |
![]() | ||
nartana | dancing | CC Madhya 13.205 |
![]() | ||
nartana | dancing | CC Madhya 13.206 |
![]() | ||
nartana-kīrtana | chanting and dancing | CC Madhya 14.63 |
![]() | ||
darśana nartana | visiting the Lord and dancing | CC Madhya 14.94 |
![]() | ||
karena nartana | dances | CC Madhya 14.98 |
![]() | ||
nartana-kīrtana | chanting and dancing | CC Madhya 14.242 |
![]() | ||
nartana-kīrtana | chanting and dancing | CC Madhya 14.245 |
![]() | ||
nartana | dancing | CC Madhya 16.28 |
![]() | ||
nartana karila | danced | CC Madhya 16.49 |
![]() | ||
nartana | dancing | CC Madhya 16.61 |
![]() | ||
nartana-gāna | in chanting and dancing | CC Madhya 17.212 |
![]() | ||
karena nartana | began to dance | CC Madhya 17.223 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-nartana | chanting and dancing | CC Madhya 18.36 |
![]() | ||
kariche nartana | is dancing | CC Madhya 18.105 |
![]() | ||
nartana | dancing | CC Madhya 19.71 |
![]() | ||
karena nartana | began to dance | CC Madhya 19.107 |
![]() | ||
nartana-ullāsa | dancing in jubilation | CC Madhya 19.129 |
![]() | ||
bhrū-dhanu-nartana | dancing of the eyebrows | CC Madhya 21.105 |
![]() | ||
nartana | dancing | CC Madhya 21.128 |
![]() | ||
karaye nartana | and dance | CC Madhya 25.21 |
![]() | ||
karaye nartana | and danced | CC Madhya 25.165 |
![]() | ||
prabhura nartana | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu's dancing | CC Madhya 25.252 |
![]() | ||
karaye nartana | dances | CC Madhya 25.278 |
![]() | ||
karilā nartana | performed dancing | CC Antya 4.106 |
![]() | ||
karilā nartana | danced | CC Antya 6.244 |
![]() | ||
karena nartana | dance | CC Antya 7.73-74 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-nartana | chanting and dancing | CC Antya 8.98 |
![]() | ||
nartana | dancing | CC Antya 10.47 |
![]() | ||
nartana | dancing | CC Antya 10.104 |
![]() | ||
karilā nartana | performed dancing | CC Antya 10.105 |
![]() | ||
karena nartana | danced | CC Antya 11.48 |
![]() | ||
nartana | dancing | CC Antya 11.67 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana nartana | chanting and dancing | CC Antya 11.70 |
![]() | ||
nartana | dancing | CC Antya 11.103 |
![]() | ||
karilā nartana | danced | CC Antya 12.61 |
![]() | ||
karena nartana | engaged in dancing | CC Antya 14.19 |
![]() | ||
karena nartana | dances | CC Antya 15.88 |
![]() | ||
nartana | dancing | CC Antya 18.6 |
![]() | ||
nartanaiḥ | by dancing | SB 10.12.34 |
![]() | ||
nityānanda-nartane | at the time of Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu's dancing | CC Antya 2.34-35 |
![]() | ||
kare nartane | dances | CC Antya 4.86 |
![]() | ||
nartane | in dancing | CC Antya 5.14 |
![]() | ||
tāńhāra nartane | with the dancing of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.104 |
![]() | ||
naṣṭa-cetanaḥ | having lost his consciousness | SB 11.28.3 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera nāṭa | dramatic performance of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 18.30 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya dayā-nidhe | O Lord Caitanya, ocean of mercy | CC Adi 2.2 |
![]() | ||
nija-niketanānām | who depend on your shelter | SB 12.6.69 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nikaṭe | at the place of Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Madhya 10.133 |
![]() | ||
niketanaḥ | place of residence | SB 3.33.34 |
![]() | ||
niketanaḥ | a son named Niketana | SB 9.17.8 |
![]() | ||
śrī-niketanaḥ | the husband of the goddess of fortune | SB 9.18.5 |
![]() | ||
śrī-niketanaḥ | the transcendental form of all opulence | SB 10.81.16 |
![]() | ||
śrī-niketanaḥ | the shelter of the goddess of fortune | CC Adi 17.78 |
![]() | ||
śrī-niketanaḥ | the transcendental form of all opulence | CC Madhya 7.143 |
![]() | ||
niketanam | home | SB 4.2.19 |
![]() | ||
niketanam | the abode | SB 10.31.7 |
![]() | ||
niketanam | the abode | SB 10.58.21 |
![]() | ||
śrī-niketanam | the abode of the goddess of fortune | SB 11.14.36-42 |
![]() | ||
kṛta-niketanānām | of birds that have made their nests | SB 5.24.10 |
![]() | ||
nija-niketanānām | who depend on your shelter | SB 12.6.69 |
![]() | ||
niketane | the resting place | SB 10.39.2 |
![]() | ||
nikṛntanam | cutting | SB 6.5.40 |
![]() | ||
nipatan | falling down | SB 8.6.35 |
![]() | ||
nipātanāt | of the falling | SB 10.25.21 |
![]() | ||
nipatantī | falling down | SB 5.16.17 |
![]() | ||
nipatantī | falling | SB 5.16.19 |
![]() | ||
nipatanti | fall down | SB 5.26.22 |
![]() | ||
nipatanti | fall | SB 5.26.23 |
![]() | ||
nipatanti | fall down | SB 5.26.33 |
![]() | ||
atan nirasanena | by refuting the inferior elements | CC Madhya 21.15 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-tattva-nirūpaṇa | description of the truth of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.314 |
![]() | ||
nirvṛtta-stana | breasts not agitated | SB 8.8.41-46 |
![]() | ||
niṣpatantī | falling down | SB 5.17.7 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-niṣṭhā | faith in Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 13.59 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-nitāi | Lord Caitanya and Nityānanda Prabhu | CC Adi 10.115 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-nitāira | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda Prabhu | CC Adi 8.36 |
![]() | ||
nitamba-stana | by her hips and firm breasts | SB 10.6.4 |
![]() | ||
nitya-nūtanaḥ | ever fresh | CC Madhya 23.79-81 |
![]() | ||
nitya-nūtana | always fresh | CC Antya 19.111 |
![]() | ||
nityānanda-śrī-caitanya | Lord Nityānanda and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.229 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya, nityānanda, advaita | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Nityānanda Prabhu and Advaita Prabhu | CC Adi 7.169 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-nityānanda | Lord Caitanya and Nityānanda are situated | CC Adi 8.70 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-nityānanda | Śrī Caitanya-Nityānanda | CC Adi 11.11 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-nityānanda | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda Prabhu | CC Adi 13.124 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya nityānanda | to Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda Prabhu | CC Madhya 22.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-nityānanda-advaita-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Lord Nityānanda and Advaita Prabhu | CC Madhya 24.354 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya nityānanda | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Lord Nityānanda | CC Madhya 25.280 |
![]() | ||
nityānanda-nartane | at the time of Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu's dancing | CC Antya 2.34-35 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-nityānande | when chanting the holy names of Lord Caitanya and Nityānanda | CC Adi 8.31 |
![]() | ||
nivartana | made to return | CC Madhya 3.174 |
![]() | ||
anartha-nivartana | disappearance of unwanted things | CC Madhya 23.10 |
![]() | ||
nivartanam | avoiding | SB 3.28.2 |
![]() | ||
nivartante | come back | BG 8.21 |
![]() | ||
nivartante | come back | BG 9.3 |
![]() | ||
nivartante | they come back | BG 15.6 |
![]() | ||
nivartante | have come back | SB 6.5.33 |
![]() | ||
nivartante | return | SB 7.4.22-23 |
![]() | ||
nivartanti | they come back | BG 15.3-4 |
![]() | ||
nṛsiṃha-caitanya | Nṛsiṃha-caitanya | CC Adi 11.53 |
![]() | ||
nṛtya-kīrtana | dancing and chanting | CC Antya 9.6 |
![]() | ||
nṛtya-kīrtana | dancing and chanting | CC Antya 11.12 |
![]() | ||
nūtana | new | CC Madhya 3.30 |
![]() | ||
nūtana | new | CC Madhya 4.81 |
![]() | ||
nūtana | new | CC Madhya 9.209 |
![]() | ||
nūtana | new | CC Madhya 12.78 |
![]() | ||
nūtana | new | CC Madhya 12.134 |
![]() | ||
nūtana kariyā | newly done | CC Madhya 15.205 |
![]() | ||
nūtana | new | CC Madhya 16.111 |
![]() | ||
nūtana | new | CC Madhya 17.14 |
![]() | ||
nūtana | fresh | CC Madhya 19.86 |
![]() | ||
nūtana | new | CC Madhya 20.70 |
![]() | ||
nūtana vasana | new cloth | CC Madhya 20.76 |
![]() | ||
nūtana | new | CC Antya 3.192 |
![]() | ||
nūtana-vastrera | of new cloth | CC Antya 10.27 |
![]() | ||
nūtana-prāya | as if fresh | CC Antya 10.125-126 |
![]() | ||
nitya-nūtana | always fresh | CC Antya 19.111 |
![]() | ||
nūtanāḥ | novel | SB 10.52.20 |
![]() | ||
nitya-nūtanaḥ | ever fresh | CC Madhya 23.79-81 |
![]() | ||
nūtanayasi | becoming newer and newer | SB 3.8.1 |
![]() | ||
nūtanayasi | you are making newer and newer | SB 10.13.1 |
![]() | ||
nyapatan | fell down | SB 3.21.38-39 |
![]() | ||
nyapatan | fell down | SB 3.22.29-30 |
![]() | ||
nyapatan | fell down | SB 6.8.14 |
![]() | ||
nyavartanta | cease to try | SB 3.6.40 |
![]() | ||
nyavartanta | returned | SB 3.17.1 |
![]() | ||
nyavartanta | returned | SB 7.4.29 |
![]() | ||
na nyavartanta | they did not turn back | SB 10.29.8 |
![]() | ||
ajā-gala-stana-nyāya | like the nipples on the neck of a goat | CC Madhya 24.93 |
![]() | ||
pāibā yātanā | you will be punished | CC Antya 6.21 |
![]() | ||
caitanya pāila | came to his senses | CC Madhya 18.176 |
![]() | ||
pāilā cetana | returned to consciousness | CC Antya 17.20 |
![]() | ||
pāiluń caitanya | I have gotten Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 12.101 |
![]() | ||
cetana pāite | after coming to consciousness | CC Antya 14.71 |
![]() | ||
stana pāna | sucking the nipple | CC Adi 14.35 |
![]() | ||
cetana pāñā | coming to consciousness | CC Madhya 17.221 |
![]() | ||
cetana pāñā | getting His senses back | CC Madhya 18.73 |
![]() | ||
caitanya pāńa | I may get the shelter of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.133 |
![]() | ||
pāñā cetana | becoming conscious | CC Antya 19.102 |
![]() | ||
pāra-tantryam | dependence | SB 3.26.7 |
![]() | ||
para-tantrayoḥ | who are under the control of others | SB 10.45.9 |
![]() | ||
para-tantram | conditional | SB 10.70.28 |
![]() | ||
para-tantra | dependent on anyone | CC Madhya 10.15 |
![]() | ||
para-tantra | dependent | CC Madhya 12.49 |
![]() | ||
para-tantra | dependent on anyone | CC Madhya 17.8 |
![]() | ||
paramānanda kīrtanīyā | Paramānanda Kīrtanīyā | CC Madhya 25.4 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanīyā-paramānanda | Paramānanda, who used to perform kīrtana | CC Madhya 25.179 |
![]() | ||
parāpatan | scattered | SB 7.8.32 |
![]() | ||
daiva-paratantra | under the spell of māyā | CC Adi 12.9 |
![]() | ||
veda-paratantra | subject to the Vedic rules | CC Madhya 10.137 |
![]() | ||
prema-paratantra | subordinate to love | CC Madhya 12.29 |
![]() | ||
paratantra | dependent | CC Antya 7.151 |
![]() | ||
pāratantryam | dependence | SB 11.10.32 |
![]() | ||
pāratantryāt | because of being dependent | SB 10.85.6 |
![]() | ||
pāratantryeṇa | by dependence on the conditions of time, space, activity and nature | SB 6.9.35 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera pāriṣada | associate of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 12.35 |
![]() | ||
parivartanasya | of the circumambulation | SB 5.21.7 |
![]() | ||
parivartanena | by the revolving | SB 3.28.27 |
![]() | ||
parivartante | move around | SB 5.23.3 |
![]() | ||
parivartante | undergo permutation | SB 12.3.26 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-pārṣada | associate of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 10.30 |
![]() | ||
paryāvartanaḥ | Paryāvartana | SB 5.26.7 |
![]() | ||
patan | falling | SB 3.30.23 |
![]() | ||
patan | falling down | SB 5.13.18 |
![]() | ||
patan | falling down | SB 10.13.63 |
![]() | ||
patan | falling | SB 10.64.24 |
![]() | ||
patan | collapsing | SB 12.3.44 |
![]() | ||
patana | falling down | SB 5.3.12 |
![]() | ||
patana | falling down | SB 5.24.20 |
![]() | ||
patana-kāraṇam | the cause of their falling (how could it have happened all of a sudden?) | SB 10.11.2 |
![]() | ||
patana | fall down | CC Adi 17.52 |
![]() | ||
samudra-patana | the falling into the sea | CC Antya 18.120 |
![]() | ||
siṃha-dvāre patana | falling down by the Siṃha-dvāra gate | CC Antya 20.124 |
![]() | ||
prabhura patana | the falling down of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.131 |
![]() | ||
samudre patana | the Lord's falling into the ocean | CC Antya 20.134 |
![]() | ||
pātanam | hurling down | SB 3.30.27 |
![]() | ||
patantaḥ | flowing | SB 5.16.24 |
![]() | ||
patantam | going down | SB 2.7.9 |
![]() | ||
adhaḥ-patantam | gliding down | SB 3.1.41 |
![]() | ||
patantam | gliding down to hell | SB 4.7.15 |
![]() | ||
patantam | falling | SB 10.64.19-20 |
![]() | ||
patantam | falling | SB 10.67.18 |
![]() | ||
patantam | falling | SB 12.6.23 |
![]() | ||
patantau | falling down | SB 7.1.39 |
![]() | ||
patanti | fall down | BG 1.41 |
![]() | ||
patanti | they glide down | BG 16.16 |
![]() | ||
patanti | fly | SB 1.18.23 |
![]() | ||
patanti | degrades | SB 2.6.34 |
![]() | ||
patanti | fall | SB 3.32.21 |
![]() | ||
patanti | are manifest | SB 4.9.16 |
![]() | ||
patanti | fall down | SB 5.16.16 |
![]() | ||
patanti | fall down | SB 5.23.3 |
![]() | ||
patanti | fall down | SB 5.24.15 |
![]() | ||
patanti | fall down | SB 7.15.21 |
![]() | ||
patanti | fall out | SB 9.7.12 |
![]() | ||
patanti | they fall | SB 10.2.32 |
![]() | ||
patanti | are falling | SB 10.15.22 |
![]() | ||
patanti | would fall down | SB 10.16.4 |
![]() | ||
patanti | fall | SB 10.36.3-4 |
![]() | ||
patantī | flowing | SB 10.65.19 |
![]() | ||
na patanti | they do not fall down | SB 10.87.18 |
![]() | ||
patanti | they fall | SB 11.5.3 |
![]() | ||
patanti | they fall | SB 11.5.15 |
![]() | ||
patanti | fall | CC Madhya 22.28 |
![]() | ||
patanti | fall | CC Madhya 22.30 |
![]() | ||
patanti | fall | CC Madhya 22.112 |
![]() | ||
patanti | fall | CC Madhya 24.131 |
![]() | ||
patanti | fall | CC Madhya 24.141 |
![]() | ||
patanti | fall | CC Madhya 24.142 |
![]() | ||
patanti | fall down | CC Madhya 24.166 |
![]() | ||
patanti | fall down | CC Madhya 24.213 |
![]() | ||
patanti | fall | CC Madhya 25.32 |
![]() | ||
patantyaḥ | flowing down | SB 5.16.22 |
![]() | ||
patantyāḥ | while falling down | SB 9.9.4 |
![]() | ||
pattanāni | settlements | SB 4.18.31 |
![]() | ||
pattanāni | the capitals | SB 7.2.14 |
![]() | ||
vṛṣṇi-pattane | in Dvārakā-dhāma | CC Madhya 24.128 |
![]() | ||
vigalita-stana-paṭṭika-antām | the border of the sari on the breasts moved slightly | SB 8.9.18 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya pāya | will achieve Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 13.208 |
![]() | ||
stanya-payaḥ | their breast milk | SB 10.13.22 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-kṛpā-phala | the result of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's mercy | CC Antya 13.135 |
![]() | ||
pīvara-stanī | having raised breasts | CC Antya 10.21 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-prabhāva | the opulence of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.83 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-prabhu | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.46 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-prabhu | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.21 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-prabhu | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.153 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya prabhu | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.5 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-prabhum | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 2.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-prabhum | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.1 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-prabhum | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 15.1 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-prabhum | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 16.1 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-prabhura | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 2.119 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-prabhura | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.39 |
![]() | ||
prabhura nartana | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu's dancing | CC Madhya 25.252 |
![]() | ||
caitanya prabhura lāgi' | for Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.60 |
![]() | ||
prabhura kīrtanīyā | a chanter of songs for Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.102 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-prabhura līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 7.165 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-prabhura | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 16.76 |
![]() | ||
prabhura patana | the falling down of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.131 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-prabhute | unto Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 5.173 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana pracāra | spreading of the sańkīrtana movement | CC Adi 6.35 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana pracāriyā | by preaching the cult of sańkīrtana | CC Adi 6.114 |
![]() | ||
pradyotanāḥ | Pradyotanas | SB 12.1.3 |
![]() | ||
prajā-tantau | descending line | SB 1.12.15 |
![]() | ||
prāktana-janmani | in their previous births | SB 7.10.37 |
![]() | ||
prāktana | of the previous life | SB 11.28.29 |
![]() | ||
prāktanam | in the previous birth | SB 4.13.31 |
![]() | ||
prāktanam | the former | SB 10.1.39 |
![]() | ||
prāktanam | previous | SB 11.22.41 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-prāṇa-dhana | their life and soul was Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.81 |
![]() | ||
caitanya prāṇa-dhana | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu as his life and soul | CC Antya 6.162 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera prāṇa | to the life and soul of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 11.6 |
![]() | ||
prapatan | constantly falling down | SB 6.14.50-51 |
![]() | ||
prapatan | falling down (in this condition) | SB 7.9.28 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-prasāde | by the mercy of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 6.224 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-prasāde | by the mercy of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 6.278 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-prasādena | by the mercy of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.1 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-pratāpa | the strength of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 14.58 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana-pravartaka | the initiator of congregational chanting | CC Adi 3.77 |
![]() | ||
pravartana | the inauguration | CC Adi 3.26 |
![]() | ||
pravartana | initiating | CC Adi 4.36-37 |
![]() | ||
bhakti-pravartana | inauguration of the bhakti cult | CC Adi 6.27 |
![]() | ||
nāma-pravartana | introduction of the holy name of the Lord | CC Madhya 1.103 |
![]() | ||
kailā pravartana | introduced the sańkīrtana movement | CC Madhya 20.340 |
![]() | ||
dharma pravartana kare | introduces a particular type of religious activity | CC Madhya 20.341 |
![]() | ||
pravartana | are vibrated | CC Madhya 24.315 |
![]() | ||
pravartana | establishment of | CC Antya 4.80 |
![]() | ||
pravartana | propagation | CC Antya 7.11 |
![]() | ||
pravartanāt | by performing | NoI 3 |
![]() | ||
pravartane | establishing | CC Antya 1.202 |
![]() | ||
pravartante | they flourish | BG 16.10 |
![]() | ||
pravartante | begin | BG 17.24 |
![]() | ||
pravartante sma | carried on | SB 10.75.4-7 |
![]() | ||
nūtana-prāya | as if fresh | CC Antya 10.125-126 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana-prāyaiḥ | consisting chiefly of congregational chanting | SB 11.5.32 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana-prāyaiḥ | consisting chiefly of congregational chanting | CC Adi 3.52 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana-prāyaiḥ | consisting chiefly of congregational chanting | CC Madhya 11.100 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana-prāyaiḥ | consisting chiefly of congregational chanting | CC Madhya 20.342 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana-prāyaiḥ | consisting chiefly of congregational chanting | CC Antya 20.10 |
![]() | ||
prema-sańkīrtana | chanting in the ecstasy of love of Godhead | CC Madhya 11.97 |
![]() | ||
prema-paratantra | subordinate to love | CC Madhya 12.29 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera dāsya-preme | in the emotional ecstatic love of being a servant of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.48 |
![]() | ||
preme acetana | unconscious in the ecstasy of love | CC Madhya 17.154 |
![]() | ||
priyām tanum | very dear form | SB 5.18.1 |
![]() | ||
pṛtanā | soldiers | SB 1.9.36 |
![]() | ||
pṛtanā | soldiers | SB 4.27.29 |
![]() | ||
pṛtanā | of Your army | SB 10.52.41 |
![]() | ||
anańga-pṛtanāḥ | companion of Cupid | SB 2.7.6 |
![]() | ||
pṛtanāḥ | the armies | SB 11.1.3 |
![]() | ||
pṛtanām | defensive forces | SB 1.10.32 |
![]() | ||
pṛtanām | the army | SB 6.11.2-3 |
![]() | ||
pṛtanām | his own soldiers | SB 8.11.27 |
![]() | ||
yātudhāna-pṛtanām | the soldiers of the Rākṣasas | SB 9.10.19 |
![]() | ||
pṛtanām | the army | SB 10.63.14 |
![]() | ||
pṛtanyayā | by soldiers | SB 8.15.23 |
![]() | ||
puṇya-śravaṇa-kīrtanaḥ | He is simply worshiped by hearing and chanting, by which one becomes purified | SB 9.3.34 |
![]() | ||
puṇya-śravaṇa-kīrtanaḥ | hearing and chanting about whom is the most pious activity | SB 10.15.41 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā amṛta-pūra | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu are full of nectar | CC Madhya 25.277 |
![]() | ||
purātana | old | CC Madhya 1.119 |
![]() | ||
purātana | old | CC Madhya 1.207 |
![]() | ||
purātana | the old | CC Madhya 9.209 |
![]() | ||
purātana | very old | CC Madhya 18.76 |
![]() | ||
purātana | old | CC Madhya 20.77 |
![]() | ||
purātana | old | CC Madhya 20.78 |
![]() | ||
purātanaḥ | very old | BG 4.3 |
![]() | ||
purātanaḥ | the original | SB 1.10.21 |
![]() | ||
purātanaḥ | the oldest | SB 4.21.38 |
![]() | ||
purātanam | very old | SB 4.25.9 |
![]() | ||
purātanam | which is very old | SB 6.1.20 |
![]() | ||
purātanam | very old | SB 7.2.27 |
![]() | ||
purātanam | very, very old | SB 7.13.11 |
![]() | ||
purātanam | the oldest of everyone | SB 8.23.1 |
![]() | ||
purātanam | ancient | SB 10.88.13 |
![]() | ||
purātanam | ancient | SB 11.2.14 |
![]() | ||
purātanam | ancient | SB 11.7.24 |
![]() | ||
purātanāt | most ancient | SB 3.17.30 |
![]() | ||
puṣkara-nāla-tantūn | in the network of the fibers of a lotus stem | SB 6.13.15 |
![]() | ||
pūtanā | by Pūtanā | SB 10.2.1-2 |
![]() | ||
pūtanā | by the name Pūtanā | SB 10.6.2 |
![]() | ||
pūtanā | the demon Pūtanā | SB 10.6.4 |
![]() | ||
pūtanā | by the name Pūtanā | SB 10.6.24 |
![]() | ||
pūtanā-deham | the gigantic body of Pūtanā lying dead | SB 10.6.31 |
![]() | ||
pūtanā | Pūtanā, the professional Rākṣasī | SB 10.6.34 |
![]() | ||
pūtanā-āgamana-ādikam | everything about how Pūtanā the witch had come there and played havoc | SB 10.6.42 |
![]() | ||
pūtanā-mokṣam | salvation of Pūtanā | SB 10.6.44 |
![]() | ||
pūtanā | the demoness Pūtanā | SB 10.14.35 |
![]() | ||
pūtanā | the witch Pūtanā | SB 10.43.25 |
![]() | ||
pūtanā | of the witch Pūtanā | SB 12.12.28-29 |
![]() | ||
pūtanā-vadha-ādi | killing of the demons like Pūtanā | CC Madhya 20.381 |
![]() | ||
pūtanā-vadha-ādi | killing the demons, beginning from Pūtanā | CC Madhya 20.394 |
![]() | ||
pūtanāyāḥ | of the witch Pūtanā | SB 10.26.4 |
![]() | ||
pūtanāyantyāḥ | who was acting like the witch Pūtanā | SB 10.30.15 |
![]() | ||
putra-sneha-snuta-stanī | while she was calling Them, milk flowed from her breast because of her ecstatic love and affection | SB 10.11.14 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātana-raghunātha-īśvara | to the Lord of Rūpa Gosvāmī, Sanātana Gosvāmī and Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī | CC Antya 11.4 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-rahita | without consciousness | CC Adi 12.70 |
![]() | ||
rāja-mantrī sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī was formerly an intelligent minister for Nawab Hussain Shah | CC Madhya 20.350 |
![]() | ||
rājanya-tanayām | the daughter of a kṣatriya | SB 9.20.12 |
![]() | ||
rājāra vartana | the salary of the King | CC Antya 9.90 |
![]() | ||
mīnaketana rāma-dāsa | Mīnaketana Rāmadāsa | CC Adi 11.53 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana-rańge | in the matter of congregational chanting | CC Madhya 3.201 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-rańge | sańkīrtana in great pleasure | CC Madhya 11.241 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana-rańge | in the course of His sańkīrtana movement | CC Madhya 12.69 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-rasa-vigrahaḥ | the form of all transcendental mellows | CC Madhya 17.133 |
![]() | ||
ratana | bedecked with jewels | CC Madhya 5.121 |
![]() | ||
ratana | gems | CC Madhya 14.11 |
![]() | ||
ratana | gems | CC Madhya 14.128 |
![]() | ||
ei rūpa-ratana | this beautiful, transcendental, jewellike form | CC Madhya 21.103 |
![]() | ||
ṛcīka-tanayaḥ | the son of ṛcīka (Jamadagni) | SB 12.11.43 |
![]() | ||
bhagavat-nāma-rūpa-anukīrtanāt | by glorifying the transcendental form, name, attributes and paraphernalia of the Supreme Personality of Godhead | SB 6.8.27-28 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātana-āśraya | shelter at the lotus feet of Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Adi 5.201 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātana | the two brothers Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Adi 7.164 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātana | the branch known as Rūpa-Sanātana | CC Adi 10.85 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātanera | of Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Adi 10.95 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātana | the two brothers Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 1.31 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātana | Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Śrīla Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 1.63 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātana | the two brothers Rūpa and Sanātana | CC Madhya 16.214-215 |
![]() | ||
rūpa sanātana nāma | the two brothers named Rūpa and Sanātana | CC Madhya 16.260 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātana | Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 18.45 |
![]() | ||
śrī-rūpa-sanātana | the brothers named Rūpa and Sanātana | CC Madhya 19.3 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātane | to Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Śrīla Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 19.122 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātana | Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Śrīla Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 19.123 |
![]() | ||
ei rūpa-ratana | this beautiful, transcendental, jewellike form | CC Madhya 21.103 |
![]() | ||
śrī-rūpa-sanātana | of Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and of Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 25.281 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātana-sambandhe | because of his relationship with Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.233 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātana-raghunātha-īśvara | to the Lord of Rūpa Gosvāmī, Sanātana Gosvāmī and Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī | CC Antya 11.4 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātana-sthāne | in the care of Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.120 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātane | of Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.125 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-rūpe | in the form of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 2.109 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-rūpe | in the form of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 6.109 |
![]() | ||
sanātana-rūpera | of Śrī Sanātana Gosvāmī and Rūpa Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 25.221 |
![]() | ||
sa-cetana | spiritually cognizant | CC Adi 9.33 |
![]() | ||
sa-cetana | conscious living beings | CC Antya 16.124 |
![]() | ||
sa-cetana | conscious | CC Antya 16.124 |
![]() | ||
sa-cetana | conscious | CC Antya 18.97 |
![]() | ||
śabala-cetanaḥ | whose mind was bewildered | SB 7.4.39 |
![]() | ||
śabda-tanmātrāt | which evolves from the subtle element sound | SB 3.26.35 |
![]() | ||
saḥ caitanyaḥ | that Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 13.207 |
![]() | ||
śam tanoti | expands the auspiciousness | SB 5.19.28 |
![]() | ||
ā-sama-āvartanāt | until the end of the brahmacarya-āśrama | SB 5.9.4 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-tanu-sama | exactly like the transcendental body of Kṛṣṇa | CC Adi 5.18 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-sama | equal to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.268 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanīyā-samāja | sańkīrtana party | CC Madhya 13.44 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana samāpana | ending the chanting | CC Antya 10.80 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-samāptye | at the end of the performance of kīrtana | CC Madhya 11.238 |
![]() | ||
caitanya samarpilā | offered to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 13.62 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātana-sambandhe | because of his relationship with Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.233 |
![]() | ||
samudra-patana | the falling into the sea | CC Antya 18.120 |
![]() | ||
samudre patana | the Lord's falling into the ocean | CC Antya 20.134 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | eternal | SB 10.85.3 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Adi 1.36 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātana-āśraya | shelter at the lotus feet of Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Adi 5.201 |
![]() | ||
sanātana-kṛpāya | by the mercy of Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Adi 5.203 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | and Sanātana Kumāra | CC Adi 6.47 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana | CC Adi 7.47 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana | CC Adi 7.153 |
![]() | ||
śrī-sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Adi 7.160 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātana | the two brothers Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Adi 7.164 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Adi 8.80 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Śrīla Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Adi 9.4 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana | CC Adi 10.84 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātana | the branch known as Rūpa-Sanātana | CC Adi 10.85 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana | CC Adi 10.105 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana | CC Adi 11.50 |
![]() | ||
śrī-sanātana | Śrī Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Adi 17.336 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātana | the two brothers Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 1.31 |
![]() | ||
gosāñi sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 1.36 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātana | Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Śrīla Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 1.63 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Śrī Sanātana | CC Madhya 1.208 |
![]() | ||
kaila sanātana | Sanātana has so spoken | CC Madhya 1.228 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 1.244 |
![]() | ||
sanātana-gosāñira | of Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 1.260 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Śrīla Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 2.94 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātana | the two brothers Rūpa and Sanātana | CC Madhya 16.214-215 |
![]() | ||
rūpa sanātana nāma | the two brothers named Rūpa and Sanātana | CC Madhya 16.260 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana | CC Madhya 16.265-266 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana | CC Madhya 16.268 |
![]() | ||
sanātana-mukhe | from the mouth of Sanātana | CC Madhya 17.74 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātana | Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 18.45 |
![]() | ||
śrī-rūpa-sanātana | the brothers named Rūpa and Sanātana | CC Madhya 19.3 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | his elder brother | CC Madhya 19.9 |
![]() | ||
sanātana-gosāñi | the elder brother, Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 19.13 |
![]() | ||
sanātana kahe | Sanātana Gosvāmī replied | CC Madhya 19.23 |
![]() | ||
sanātana kahe | Sanātana Gosvāmī said | CC Madhya 19.26 |
![]() | ||
sanātana-ṭhāñi | to Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 19.32 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātana | Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Śrīla Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 19.123 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 19.125 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 20.3 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 20.4 |
![]() | ||
sanātana kahe | Sanātana replied | CC Madhya 20.10-11 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 20.21 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana | CC Madhya 20.22 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana | CC Madhya 20.23 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 20.25 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 20.50 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 20.52 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | My dear Sanātana | CC Madhya 20.62 |
![]() | ||
sanātana kahe | Sanātana Gosvāmī said | CC Madhya 20.64 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana | CC Madhya 20.67 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | My dear Sanātana | CC Madhya 20.68 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 20.71 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | O Sanātana | CC Madhya 20.80 |
![]() | ||
sanātana kahe | Sanātana replied | CC Madhya 20.81 |
![]() | ||
sanātana jānila | Sanātana Gosvāmī could understand | CC Madhya 20.83 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 20.95-96 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 20.98 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | My dear Sanātana | CC Madhya 20.152 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | O Sanātana | CC Madhya 20.203 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | O Sanātana | CC Madhya 20.221 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | O Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 20.243 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | O Sanātana | CC Madhya 20.296 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | O Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 20.319 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | O Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 20.329 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 20.349 |
![]() | ||
rāja-mantrī sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī was formerly an intelligent minister for Nawab Hussain Shah | CC Madhya 20.350 |
![]() | ||
sanātana kahe | Sanātana said | CC Madhya 20.364 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | O Sanātana | CC Madhya 20.366 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | O My dear Sanātana | CC Madhya 21.102 |
![]() | ||
sanātana-hāta dhari' | catching the hand of Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 21.111 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | O My dear Sanātana | CC Madhya 21.137 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | My dear Sanātana | CC Madhya 22.104 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | O Sanātana | CC Madhya 22.148 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | My dear Sanātana | CC Madhya 22.167 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | O Sanātana | CC Madhya 23.6 |
![]() | ||
śuna sanātana | please hear, Sanātana | CC Madhya 23.38 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 23.115 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 24.3 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | My dear Sanātana | CC Madhya 24.14 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 24.314 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 24.324 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 25.63 |
![]() | ||
sanātana-gosāñi | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 25.185 |
![]() | ||
sanātana-anusandhāne | to search for Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 25.208 |
![]() | ||
sanātana gosāñi | Sanātana Gosāñi | CC Madhya 25.210 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 25.212 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 25.213 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 25.214 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 25.216 |
![]() | ||
sanātana-rūpera | of Śrī Sanātana Gosvāmī and Rūpa Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 25.221 |
![]() | ||
śrī-rūpa-sanātana | of Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and of Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 25.281 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana | CC Antya 1.3-4 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 1.200 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.3 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.18 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.19 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.22 |
![]() | ||
haridāsa sanātana | Haridāsa ṭhākura and Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.23 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.25 |
![]() | ||
sanātana kahe | Sanātana Gosvāmī said | CC Antya 4.28 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.51 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | My dear Sanātana | CC Antya 4.55 |
![]() | ||
sanātana kahe | Sanātana Gosvāmī said | CC Antya 4.84 |
![]() | ||
sanātana kahe | Sanātana Gosvāmī said | CC Antya 4.99 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.112 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.113 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.115 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.118 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.121 |
![]() | ||
āilā sanātana | you have come, Sanātana | CC Antya 4.122 |
![]() | ||
sanātana kahe | Sanātana Gosvāmī replied | CC Antya 4.125 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.134 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.136 |
![]() | ||
sanātana kahe | Sanātana Gosvāmī replied | CC Antya 4.144 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.147 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.149 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.150 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.161 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | My dear Sanātana | CC Antya 4.183 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | My dear Sanātana | CC Antya 4.199 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.206 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.209 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.213 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.219 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātana-sambandhe | because of his relationship with Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.233 |
![]() | ||
sanātana-sańgame | the meeting with Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.237 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 5.3 |
![]() | ||
sanātana-dvārā | through Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 5.86 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 9.70 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātana-raghunātha-īśvara | to the Lord of Rūpa Gosvāmī, Sanātana Gosvāmī and Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī | CC Antya 11.4 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 11.9 |
![]() | ||
sanātana-sańgei | in the association of Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.36 |
![]() | ||
sanātana-sańge | with Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.38 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.45 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.47 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.48 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.51 |
![]() | ||
kahe sanātana | Sanātana replied | CC Antya 13.53 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.55 |
![]() | ||
sanātana kahe | Sanātana Gosvāmī said | CC Antya 13.58 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.66 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.68 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātana-sthāne | in the care of Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.120 |
![]() | ||
sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 16.151 |
![]() | ||
śrī-sanātana | Śrī Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 20.96-98 |
![]() | ||
śrī-sanātana | Śrīla Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 20.144-146 |
![]() | ||
sanātanāḥ | eternal | BG 1.39 |
![]() | ||
sanātanaḥ | eternally the same | BG 2.24 |
![]() | ||
sanātanaḥ | eternal | BG 8.20 |
![]() | ||
sanātanaḥ | eternal | BG 11.18 |
![]() | ||
sanātanaḥ | eternal | BG 15.7 |
![]() | ||
sanātanaḥ | eternal | SB 2.5.39 |
![]() | ||
sanātanaḥ | eternal | SB 3.16.18 |
![]() | ||
sanātanaḥ | eternal | SB 4.2.31 |
![]() | ||
sanātanaḥ | eternal | SB 4.30.4 |
![]() | ||
sanātanaḥ | eternal | SB 8.8.39-40 |
![]() | ||
sanātanaḥ | eternal | SB 8.14.4 |
![]() | ||
sanātanaḥ | traditional or eternal | SB 10.4.39 |
![]() | ||
sanātanaḥ | eternal | Bs 5.8 |
![]() | ||
sanātanaḥ | eternal | Bs 5.14 |
![]() | ||
sanātanam | eternal atmosphere | BG 4.30 |
![]() | ||
sanātanam | original, eternal | BG 7.10 |
![]() | ||
sanātanam | eternal | SB 1.5.4 |
![]() | ||
sanātanam | Sanātana | SB 3.12.4 |
![]() | ||
sanātanam | eternal | SB 3.14.32 |
![]() | ||
sanātanam | eternal | SB 4.2.32 |
![]() | ||
sanātanam | the eternal | SB 4.6.37 |
![]() | ||
sanātanam | without beginning | SB 4.21.42 |
![]() | ||
sanātanam | eternal | SB 6.12.7 |
![]() | ||
sanātanam | common and eternal (for everyone) | SB 7.11.2 |
![]() | ||
sanātanam | eternal | SB 7.11.5 |
![]() | ||
sanātanam | who is eternal | SB 8.17.24 |
![]() | ||
sanātanam | eternally existing | SB 8.24.56 |
![]() | ||
sanātanam | eternal | SB 9.4.10 |
![]() | ||
sanātanam | eternal | SB 10.14.32 |
![]() | ||
sanātanam | eternal | SB 10.28.15 |
![]() | ||
sanātanam | eternal | SB 10.39.41 |
![]() | ||
sanātanam | eternal | SB 10.84.18 |
![]() | ||
sanātanam | primeval | SB 10.87.5 |
![]() | ||
sanātanam | eternal | SB 11.29.25 |
![]() | ||
sanātanam | eternal | SB 12.6.40-41 |
![]() | ||
sanātanam | eternal | CC Madhya 6.149 |
![]() | ||
sanātanam | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 19.119 |
![]() | ||
sanātanam | eternal | CC Madhya 21.51 |
![]() | ||
sanātanam | eternal | CC Madhya 21.88 |
![]() | ||
sanātanam | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 24.349 |
![]() | ||
sanātanam | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 24.350 |
![]() | ||
sanātanam | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 25.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-sanātanam | Śrī Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.1 |
![]() | ||
sanātanam | eternal | Bs 5.26 |
![]() | ||
sanātanān | eternal | SB 11.17.8 |
![]() | ||
sanātanān | eternal | SB 12.12.1 |
![]() | ||
sanātanāt | eternal person | Bs 5.12 |
![]() | ||
sanātanāya | to the eternal Lord | SB 12.12.68 |
![]() | ||
sanātanāya | unto Śrī Sanātana | CC Madhya 20.97 |
![]() | ||
sanātane | in the matter of eternal truth | SB 2.2.32 |
![]() | ||
sanātane | dedicated to My eternal form | SB 11.11.23-24 |
![]() | ||
sanātane kahe | he said to Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 19.28 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātane | to Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Śrīla Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 19.122 |
![]() | ||
sanātane | to Sanātana | CC Madhya 20.19 |
![]() | ||
sanātane | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 20.72 |
![]() | ||
sanātane bhikṣā deha | give Sanātana lunch also | CC Madhya 20.73 |
![]() | ||
sanātane dila | delivered to Sanātana | CC Madhya 20.75 |
![]() | ||
sanātane | unto Sanātana | CC Madhya 20.76 |
![]() | ||
sanātane | unto Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 20.79 |
![]() | ||
sanātane | unto Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 21.147 |
![]() | ||
sanātane | unto Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 24.346 |
![]() | ||
sanātane | unto Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 24.347 |
![]() | ||
sanātane | unto Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 24.351 |
![]() | ||
sanātane kahilā | he advised Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 25.182 |
![]() | ||
sanātane | unto Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 25.213 |
![]() | ||
sanātane | unto Sanātana | CC Madhya 25.218 |
![]() | ||
sanātane | your elder brother, Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 1.217 |
![]() | ||
sanātane dekhi' | seeing Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.18 |
![]() | ||
sanātane | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.19 |
![]() | ||
sanātane | to Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.22 |
![]() | ||
sanātane | from Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.24 |
![]() | ||
sanātane | unto Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.54 |
![]() | ||
sanātane | unto Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.93 |
![]() | ||
sanātane | Sanātana | CC Antya 4.107 |
![]() | ||
sanātane | for Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.117 |
![]() | ||
sanātane | unto Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.204 |
![]() | ||
sanātane | in Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.212 |
![]() | ||
kahiha sanātane | inform Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.40 |
![]() | ||
mililā sanātane | he met Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.44 |
![]() | ||
sanātane | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.49 |
![]() | ||
sanātane | to Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.50 |
![]() | ||
sanātane | to Sanātana | CC Antya 13.65 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātane | of Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.125 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātanera | of Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Adi 10.95 |
![]() | ||
sanātanera vārtā | news of Sanātana | CC Madhya 19.55 |
![]() | ||
sanātanera | of Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 19.57 |
![]() | ||
sanātanera | of Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 20.74 |
![]() | ||
sanātanera | of Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 20.82 |
![]() | ||
sanātanera milana | meeting with Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 25.258 |
![]() | ||
sanātanera vārtā | news of Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 1.50 |
![]() | ||
sanātanera | of Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.72 |
![]() | ||
sanātanera mana | the mind of Sanātana | CC Antya 4.106 |
![]() | ||
sanātanera | of Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.108-110 |
![]() | ||
sanātanera | of Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.187 |
![]() | ||
sanātanera | of Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.195 |
![]() | ||
sanātanera | of Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.38 |
![]() | ||
sanātanera gophāte | in the cave where Sanātana Gosvāmī stayed | CC Antya 13.46 |
![]() | ||
sanātanera | of Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.73 |
![]() | ||
śrī-sanātanera | of Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 20.108 |
![]() | ||
sanātanere bāndhilā | he arrested Sanātana | CC Madhya 19.27 |
![]() | ||
sanātanere mililā | met Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.135 |
![]() | ||
sanātana-sańgame | the meeting with Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.237 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera sańge | with Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.91 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera sańge | in the association of Caitanya | CC Madhya 17.119 |
![]() | ||
sanātana-sańge | with Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.38 |
![]() | ||
sanātana-sańgei | in the association of Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.36 |
![]() | ||
sańkhyā-nāma-sańkīrtana | numerical chanting of the holy name | CC Antya 3.240 |
![]() | ||
sańkhyā sańkīrtana | chanting the fixed number of rounds | CC Antya 11.17 |
![]() | ||
sańkhyā-kīrtana | the fixed amount of chanting | CC Antya 11.19 |
![]() | ||
sańkhyā-kīrtana | fixed amount of chanting | CC Antya 11.23 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana | chanting | SB 5.8.29 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana-prāyaiḥ | consisting chiefly of congregational chanting | SB 11.5.32 |
![]() | ||
sańkīṛtana | by the loud chanting | SB 11.28.40 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | congregational chanting of the holy name | CC Adi 1.96 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name | CC Adi 3.19 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtana | congregational chanting of the name of Kṛṣṇa | CC Adi 3.46 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | congregational chanting of the holy name | CC Adi 3.50 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana-prāyaiḥ | consisting chiefly of congregational chanting | CC Adi 3.52 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana-pravartaka | the initiator of congregational chanting | CC Adi 3.77 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana | of congregational chanting | CC Adi 3.77 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana-ādyaiḥ | by congregational chanting, etc. | CC Adi 3.81 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | and congregational chanting of the holy name | CC Adi 4.39 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana | the congregational chanting of the holy name | CC Adi 4.102 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana | chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Adi 5.162 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana pracāriyā | by preaching the cult of sańkīrtana | CC Adi 6.114 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana | the sańkīrtana movement | CC Adi 7.4 |
![]() | ||
kare sańkīrtana | but simply engages in sańkīrtana | CC Adi 7.41 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of the Lord | CC Adi 7.68 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name in assembly | CC Adi 7.92 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana | chanting | CC Adi 7.95-96 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana | congregational chanting | CC Adi 10.10 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | the sańkīrtana movement | CC Adi 13.27 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana | the sańkīrtana movement | CC Adi 13.31 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra | CC Adi 13.66 |
![]() | ||
hari-sańkīrtana | performance of sańkīrtana | CC Adi 13.102 |
![]() | ||
kare sańkīrtana | perform sańkīrtana | CC Adi 13.103 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | the sańkīrtana movement | CC Adi 16.8 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Adi 16.15 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana | congregational chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra | CC Adi 17.34 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana | chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Adi 17.79 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana | chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Adi 17.121 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of the Lord | CC Adi 17.123 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of the Lord | CC Adi 17.173 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana | congregational chanting | CC Adi 17.209 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana | chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Adi 17.221 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana | performance of congregational chanting | CC Madhya 1.94 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana | congregational chanting | CC Madhya 3.112 |
![]() | ||
kaila sańkīrtana | performed sańkīrtana, or congregational chanting | CC Madhya 3.118 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Madhya 3.139 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of the Lord | CC Madhya 3.190 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana-rańge | in the matter of congregational chanting | CC Madhya 3.201 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtana | congregational chanting of the mahā-mantra | CC Madhya 3.207 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra | CC Madhya 6.37 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana | congregational chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Madhya 6.103 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of the Lord | CC Madhya 6.241 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting Kṛṣṇa's name | CC Madhya 7.95 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtana | chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Madhya 9.60 |
![]() | ||
prema-sańkīrtana | chanting in the ecstasy of love of Godhead | CC Madhya 11.97 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana | chanting | CC Madhya 11.98 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana-yajñe | in the performance of congregational chanting | CC Madhya 11.99 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana-prāyaiḥ | consisting chiefly of congregational chanting | CC Madhya 11.100 |
![]() | ||
nāma sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name | CC Madhya 11.194 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana | congregational chanting | CC Madhya 11.214 |
![]() | ||
mahā-sańkīrtana | great congregational chanting | CC Madhya 11.235 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana-rańge | in the course of His sańkīrtana movement | CC Madhya 12.69 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana | performance of sańkīrtana | CC Madhya 13.55 |
![]() | ||
mahā-sańkīrtana | the great congregational chanting | CC Madhya 13.205 |
![]() | ||
nāma sańkīrtana | chanting on beads | CC Madhya 15.7 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 15.104 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtana | chanting the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 16.40 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting the holy name of the Lord | CC Madhya 16.70 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of the Lord | CC Madhya 16.164 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana | chanting of Hare Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 17.34 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 17.109 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting the holy name of the Lord | CC Madhya 18.78 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana kare | performs chanting of the holy name | CC Madhya 18.80 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of the Lord | CC Madhya 18.81 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 18.219 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 20.339 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana | congregational chanting | CC Madhya 20.341 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana-prāyaiḥ | consisting chiefly of congregational chanting | CC Madhya 20.342 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana | and chanting the holy name of the Lord congregationally | CC Madhya 20.364 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana | chanting congregationally | CC Madhya 22.123 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtana | the sańkīrtana movement | CC Madhya 25.21 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtana | the chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 25.46 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Madhya 25.63 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-nāma-sańkīrtana | the chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 25.154 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Madhya 25.165 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 25.198 |
![]() | ||
beḍā-sańkīrtana | chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra all around | CC Madhya 25.251 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana | chanting | CC Antya 3.69 |
![]() | ||
ucca sańkīrtana | loud chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Antya 3.72 |
![]() | ||
ucca sańkīrtana | loud chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Antya 3.76 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name | CC Antya 3.100 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name | CC Antya 3.114-115 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of the Lord | CC Antya 3.121 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of the Lord | CC Antya 3.225 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana karena | was chanting the holy name of the Lord | CC Antya 3.229 |
![]() | ||
sańkhyā-nāma-sańkīrtana | numerical chanting of the holy name | CC Antya 3.240 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy names | CC Antya 3.242 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name | CC Antya 3.243 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa | CC Antya 3.259 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of the Lord | CC Antya 4.71 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name | CC Antya 4.101 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of the Lord | CC Antya 6.218 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of the Lord | CC Antya 6.223 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting the holy name of the Lord | CC Antya 6.226 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Antya 6.253 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtana | chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra | CC Antya 6.286 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa | CC Antya 7.11 |
![]() | ||
ucca sańkīrtana | loud congregational chanting | CC Antya 7.75 |
![]() | ||
kara kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtana | chant the holy name of the Lord | CC Antya 7.137 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-nāma-sańkīrtana | the chanting of the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa | CC Antya 8.19 |
![]() | ||
beḍā-sańkīrtana | surrounding congregational chanting | CC Antya 10.58 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana-kolāhale | tumultuous roaring of congregational chanting | CC Antya 10.62 |
![]() | ||
sańkhyā sańkīrtana | chanting the fixed number of rounds | CC Antya 11.17 |
![]() | ||
kara sańkīrtana | chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra | CC Antya 11.26 |
![]() | ||
mahā-sańkīrtana | great congregational chanting | CC Antya 11.48 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | congregational chanting | CC Antya 11.49 |
![]() | ||
kahe kṛṣṇa-nāma-sańkīrtana | chants the holy name of Kṛṣṇa | CC Antya 14.59 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana | chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Antya 14.100 |
![]() | ||
ucca-sańkīrtana | loud chanting | CC Antya 17.9 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name | CC Antya 17.20 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana kari' | chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Antya 19.57 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy name of the Lord | CC Antya 20.8 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana-yajñe | performing the yajña of chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Antya 20.9 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana-prāyaiḥ | consisting chiefly of congregational chanting | CC Antya 20.10 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting of the holy names of the Lord | CC Antya 20.11 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana haite | from the process of chanting the holy name | CC Antya 20.13 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtana | chanting the mahā-mantra | CC Antya 20.35 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtanam | the congregational chanting | SB 6.3.24 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtanam | the congregational chanting of the holy name | SB 6.3.31 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtanam | the congregational chanting of the holy name | SB 12.13.23 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtanam | chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra | CC Madhya 22.132 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtanam | for the congregational chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa | CC Antya 20.12 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtanāt | from chanting the holy name | SB 3.29.18 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtane | in chanting the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 1.110 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtane | in congregational chanting | CC Madhya 4.209 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-nāma-sańkīrtane | chanting of the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 8.13 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtane | chanting of the holy name | CC Madhya 11.185 |
![]() | ||
mahā-ucca-sańkīrtane | by a great and loud performance of chanting | CC Madhya 12.140 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtane | in the performance of sańkīrtana | CC Madhya 14.70 |
![]() | ||
nāma-sańkīrtane | because of chanting the holy name of the Lord | CC Madhya 19.130 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtane | chanting the holy name of Kṛṣṇa | CC Antya 3.268 |
![]() | ||
gauḍīyā-sańkīrtane | congregational chanting by the Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇavas | CC Antya 10.48 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtane | chanting of the holy name | CC Antya 18.74 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtanena | by the congregational chanting of the holy names of the Supreme Lord | SB 11.5.36 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtanena | simply by performing the sańkīrtana-yajña, the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Madhya 20.347 |
![]() | ||
śāntanoḥ | from Śāntanu | SB 9.22.11 |
![]() | ||
śāntanoḥ | by Śāntanu | SB 9.22.20 |
![]() | ||
śāntanoḥ | of Mahārāja Śāntanu | SB 12.2.37 |
![]() | ||
śāntanoḥ | of King Śāntanu | SB 12.12.25-26 |
![]() | ||
santanu | please describe | SB 8.23.14 |
![]() | ||
śāntanuḥ | King Śāntanu | SB 9.21.36 |
![]() | ||
śāntanuḥ | Śāntanu | SB 9.22.11 |
![]() | ||
śāntanuḥ | Śāntanu | SB 9.22.11 |
![]() | ||
śāntanuḥ | known as Śāntanu | SB 9.22.11 |
![]() | ||
śāntanuḥ | Śāntanu | SB 9.22.11 |
![]() | ||
śaryātiḥ śantanuḥ gayaḥ | Śaryāti, Śantanu and Gaya | SB 12.3.9-13 |
![]() | ||
santanvantaḥ | generating | SB 10.73.22 |
![]() | ||
santanvataḥ | displaying | SB 1.3.37 |
![]() | ||
sapta-tantūn | the seven kinds of Vedic ritualistic ceremonies, beginning from the agniṣṭoma-yajña | SB 7.3.30 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sāra-tanaya | of the calf of the black deer | SB 5.8.23 |
![]() | ||
śaryātiḥ śantanuḥ gayaḥ | Śaryāti, Śantanu and Gaya | SB 12.3.9-13 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanya-guṇa-sat-katham | whose transcendental pastimes and qualities are glorious | SB 8.4.3-4 |
![]() | ||
sat-cit-ānanda-tanu | Kṛṣṇa's body is transcendental, full of knowledge, bliss and eternity | CC Madhya 8.136 |
![]() | ||
śātanam | completely stopping | SB 7.7.37 |
![]() | ||
sāyantana | of the evening | SB 10.39.3 |
![]() | ||
sāyantanam | meant for the night | SB 11.8.11 |
![]() | ||
sāyantanam | meant for the night | SB 11.8.12 |
![]() | ||
sāyantanīm | the evening | SB 3.20.37 |
![]() | ||
caitanya seva | serve Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.29 |
![]() | ||
kīrtanīyā sevaka | performers of sańkīrtana and servants | CC Antya 6.43 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-sevana | service to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.300 |
![]() | ||
siṃha-dvāre patana | falling down by the Siṃha-dvāra gate | CC Antya 20.124 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-siṃhera | of the lionlike Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.30 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-vilāsa-sindhu | of the ocean of the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 2.95 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā-amṛta-sindhu | the ocean of nectarean pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.88 |
![]() | ||
vyadyotanta sma | illuminated | SB 9.14.31 |
![]() | ||
pravartante sma | carried on | SB 10.75.4-7 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-smaraṇe | in chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra and remembering the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa | CC Antya 6.310 |
![]() | ||
putra-sneha-snuta-stanī | while she was calling Them, milk flowed from her breast because of her ecstatic love and affection | SB 10.11.14 |
![]() | ||
putra-sneha-snuta-stanī | while she was calling Them, milk flowed from her breast because of her ecstatic love and affection | SB 10.11.14 |
![]() | ||
sparśa-tanmātrāt | which evolves from the subtle element touch | SB 3.26.38 |
![]() | ||
puṇya-śravaṇa-kīrtanaḥ | He is simply worshiped by hearing and chanting, by which one becomes purified | SB 9.3.34 |
![]() | ||
puṇya-śravaṇa-kīrtanaḥ | hearing and chanting about whom is the most pious activity | SB 10.15.41 |
![]() | ||
śravaṇa-kīrtana | O You, hearing and chanting the glories of whom | SB 11.6.42 |
![]() | ||
śravaṇa-kīrtana | the process of chanting and hearing | CC Madhya 9.258 |
![]() | ||
śravaṇa-kīrtana | hearing and chanting | CC Madhya 9.261 |
![]() | ||
śravaṇa-kīrtana | hearing and chanting | CC Madhya 22.156-157 |
![]() | ||
śravaṇa-kīrtana | hearing, chanting and so on | CC Madhya 23.10 |
![]() | ||
śravaṇa-kīrtana | hearing and chanting | CC Antya 4.65 |
![]() | ||
śrī-niketanaḥ | the husband of the goddess of fortune | SB 9.18.5 |
![]() | ||
śrī-niketanaḥ | the transcendental form of all opulence | SB 10.81.16 |
![]() | ||
śrī-niketanam | the abode of the goddess of fortune | SB 11.14.36-42 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 1.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya | CC Adi 1.18 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 1.42 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 1.84 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 1.87 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 1.108-109 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-prabhum | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 2.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya dayā-nidhe | O Lord Caitanya, ocean of mercy | CC Adi 2.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 2.3 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-prabhum | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 3.34 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.77 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-prasādena | by the mercy of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 4.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.99-100 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.222 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.225 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-candra | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.6 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.133 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya | CC Adi 5.156 |
![]() | ||
nityānanda-śrī-caitanya | Lord Nityānanda and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.229 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-rūpe | in the form of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 6.109 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.118 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanyam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya | CC Adi 7.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 7.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | in the form of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 7.9 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | the name Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 7.66 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 7.155 |
![]() | ||
śrī-sanātana | Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Adi 7.160 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 7.163 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya, nityānanda, advaita | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Nityānanda Prabhu and Advaita Prabhu | CC Adi 7.169 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.15 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.20 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.39 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 9.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 9.9 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.7 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanyera | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.74 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | known as Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 11.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 11.4 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 11.27 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 12.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.3 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.90 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.5 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.8 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyaḥ | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.19 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-nityānanda | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda Prabhu | CC Adi 13.124 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanyam | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 14.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 14.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 15.2 |
![]() | ||
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 16.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-niketanaḥ | the shelter of the goddess of fortune | CC Adi 17.78 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-mālī | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu as the gardener | CC Adi 17.322 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.331 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.332 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.333 |
![]() | ||
śrī-sanātana | Śrī Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Adi 17.336 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-devaḥ | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Krsna Caitanya | CC Madhya 1.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.188 |
![]() | ||
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 2.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 2.94 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 3.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 5.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 5.159 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Madhya 6.71 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 6.254 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 6.258 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 7.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-niketanaḥ | the transcendental form of all opulence | CC Madhya 7.143 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 8.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 8.310 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 9.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 10.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | O Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 10.119 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 11.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 13.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya pāya | will achieve Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 13.208 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 14.2 |
![]() | ||
jaya śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | all glories to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 14.59 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 15.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-caritāmṛta-śrotā-gaṇa | to the listeners of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 15.3 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 16.201 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 18.213 |
![]() | ||
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-rūpa-sanātana | the brothers named Rūpa and Sanātana | CC Madhya 19.3 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.32 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.54 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-mahāprabhum | unto Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 20.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 20.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanyam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 21.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 21.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 22.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya nityānanda | to Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda Prabhu | CC Madhya 22.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 24.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-nityānanda-advaita-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Lord Nityānanda and Advaita Prabhu | CC Madhya 24.354 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.24 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vākya | the words of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.28 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vacana | the words and explanation given by Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.44 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vāṇī | the message of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.58 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-sama | equal to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.268 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya nityānanda | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Lord Nityānanda | CC Madhya 25.280 |
![]() | ||
śrī-rūpa-sanātana | of Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and of Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 25.281 |
![]() | ||
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 1.8 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya | CC Antya 2.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-sanātanam | Śrī Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 4.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 4.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-līlā | transcendental activities of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.88 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-prabhu | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.153 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.162 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | unto Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 6.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.172 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-kṛpā | by the mercy of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.263 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 7.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-yaśodā-stanam-dhaye | sucking the breast of mother Yaśodā | CC Antya 7.86 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya prabhu | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.5 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 9.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 10.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 11.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Antya 11.55 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Antya 11.56 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 12.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 13.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 14.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 15.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 16.1 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 16.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 17.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 18.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 18.22 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 19.2 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtanam | for the congregational chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa | CC Antya 20.12 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.96-98 |
![]() | ||
śrī-sanātana | Śrī Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 20.96-98 |
![]() | ||
śrī-sanātanera | of Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 20.108 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.144-146 |
![]() | ||
śrī-sanātana | Śrīla Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 20.144-146 |
![]() | ||
śrīvāsa-kīrtane | at the time of congregational chanting headed by Śrīvāsa Paṇḍita | CC Antya 2.34-35 |
![]() | ||
śrī-caitanya-caritāmṛta-śrotā-gaṇa | to the listeners of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 15.3 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera sṛṣṭi | the creation of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 11.97 |
![]() | ||
stana-dvayāt | beginning from the breast | SB 2.5.39 |
![]() | ||
stana | of her breast | SB 3.2.23 |
![]() | ||
stana | of your breasts | SB 3.20.36 |
![]() | ||
stana | breasts | SB 5.2.6 |
![]() | ||
stana-dvayam | her two breasts | SB 6.14.53 |
![]() | ||
stana-dvayam | her two breasts | SB 8.8.18 |
![]() | ||
nirvṛtta-stana | breasts not agitated | SB 8.8.41-46 |
![]() | ||
vigalita-stana-paṭṭika-antām | the border of the sari on the breasts moved slightly | SB 8.9.18 |
![]() | ||
stana | of the two breasts | SB 8.12.19 |
![]() | ||
nitamba-stana | by her hips and firm breasts | SB 10.6.4 |
![]() | ||
vyathita-stanā | being severely aggrieved because of pressure on her breast | SB 10.6.13 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-bhukta-stana-kṣīrāḥ | therefore, because their breasts were sucked by Kṛṣṇa, who drank the milk flowing from their bodies | SB 10.6.34 |
![]() | ||
stana-arthī | Kṛṣṇa, who was hankering to drink His mother's milk by sucking her breast | SB 10.7.6 |
![]() | ||
stana | from their udders | SB 10.21.13 |
![]() | ||
stana | the breasts | SB 10.21.17 |
![]() | ||
stana | and breasts | SB 10.29.45-46 |
![]() | ||
stana | breasts | SB 10.46.45 |
![]() | ||
stana | her breasts | SB 10.48.7 |
![]() | ||
stana | from her breasts | SB 10.62.29-30 |
![]() | ||
stana | chest | SB 10.72.44 |
![]() | ||
stana-antare | in the middle of his chest | SB 10.78.8 |
![]() | ||
stana | from the breasts | SB 10.90.11 |
![]() | ||
stana | of her breasts | SB 12.8.26-27 |
![]() | ||
stana-stavaka | the multitude of breasts | CC Adi 4.196 |
![]() | ||
ajā-gala-stana | nipples on the neck of a goat | CC Adi 5.61 |
![]() | ||
stana | breast | CC Adi 14.10 |
![]() | ||
stana | her breast | CC Adi 14.11 |
![]() | ||
stana | breast | CC Adi 14.34 |
![]() | ||
stana pāna | sucking the nipple | CC Adi 14.35 |
![]() | ||
stana | breasts | CC Madhya 14.197 |
![]() | ||
stana | on the two breasts | CC Madhya 22.98 |
![]() | ||
ajā-gala-stana-nyāya | like the nipples on the neck of a goat | CC Madhya 24.93 |
![]() | ||
stanābhyām | from both breasts | SB 4.9.50 |
![]() | ||
stanaḥ | breast | SB 2.1.32 |
![]() | ||
stanāḥ | their udders | SB 10.20.26 |
![]() | ||
stanaḥ | the breast | SB 10.26.4 |
![]() | ||
stanaiḥ | with breasts | SB 10.82.15 |
![]() | ||
stanaiḥ | on your breasts (peaks) | SB 10.90.22 |
![]() | ||
stanam | breast | SB 1.14.19 |
![]() | ||
stanam | breasts | SB 3.23.25 |
![]() | ||
stanam | at the breast (of your mother) | SB 6.14.57 |
![]() | ||
stanam | the breast | SB 10.6.10 |
![]() | ||
stanam | the breasts of whom | SB 10.6.14 |
![]() | ||
stanam | the nipple | SB 10.6.30 |
![]() | ||
stanam | her breast | SB 10.6.34 |
![]() | ||
tat-stanam | that breast | SB 10.6.34 |
![]() | ||
stanam | her breast | SB 10.7.11 |
![]() | ||
stanam | her breast | SB 10.7.34 |
![]() | ||
stanam | the breast | SB 10.8.23 |
![]() | ||
stanam | the breast milk | SB 10.8.46 |
![]() | ||
stanam | her breast | SB 10.9.5 |
![]() | ||
stanam | the milk of my breast | SB 10.11.15 |
![]() | ||
stanam | from the breast | SB 10.30.15 |
![]() | ||
stanam | from her breast | SB 10.85.54 |
![]() | ||
stanam | by the breasts | CC Madhya 8.77 |
![]() | ||
stanam | the breasts | CC Antya 7.34 |
![]() | ||
śrī-yaśodā-stanam-dhaye | sucking the breast of mother Yaśodā | CC Antya 7.86 |
![]() | ||
stanān | breasts | SB 10.82.15 |
![]() | ||
stanantaḥ | roaring | SB 10.25.9 |
![]() | ||
stanāt | from the breast | SB 3.12.25 |
![]() | ||
stanāt | from her breast | SB 3.19.23 |
![]() | ||
stanāt | from His bosom | SB 8.5.40 |
![]() | ||
stanau | breasts | SB 4.25.24 |
![]() | ||
stanau | your breasts | SB 4.26.25 |
![]() | ||
stanau | her breasts | SB 4.28.47 |
![]() | ||
stanau | breasts | SB 10.60.23 |
![]() | ||
stanau | her breasts | SB 10.60.27-28 |
![]() | ||
stanayan | resounding like | SB 3.13.29 |
![]() | ||
stanayitnavaḥ | the sound of the clouds | SB 2.6.13-16 |
![]() | ||
stanayitnavaḥ | all the clouds | SB 6.6.5 |
![]() | ||
stanayitnavaḥ | with the sound of thunder | SB 8.10.49 |
![]() | ||
stanayitnavaḥ | thundering | SB 10.80.35-36 |
![]() | ||
stanayitnu | by the thundering sound | SB 4.5.10 |
![]() | ||
stanayitnu | the resounding of assembled clouds | SB 8.20.30 |
![]() | ||
stanayitnubhiḥ | thundering sound without any cloud | SB 1.14.15 |
![]() | ||
stanayitnubhiḥ | and thunder | SB 3.19.19 |
![]() | ||
stanayitnubhiḥ | and thunder | SB 10.20.4 |
![]() | ||
stanayitnubhiḥ | with thunder | SB 10.25.9 |
![]() | ||
stanayitnunā | with thundering | SB 4.10.23 |
![]() | ||
stanayoḥ | of nipples | SB 3.28.25 |
![]() | ||
stanayoḥ | on the two breasts | SB 5.23.7 |
![]() | ||
stanayoḥ | on the bosom | SB 8.20.25-29 |
![]() | ||
stanayoḥ | on her breasts | SB 10.32.5 |
![]() | ||
stanayoḥ | upon her breasts | SB 10.33.13 |
![]() | ||
mukta-staneṣu | who had grown up and were no longer drawing milk from their mothers | SB 10.13.35 |
![]() | ||
staneṣu | on the breasts | SB 10.29.41 |
![]() | ||
staneṣu | on the breasts | SB 10.31.13 |
![]() | ||
staneṣu | on the breasts | SB 10.31.19 |
![]() | ||
staneṣu | on their breasts | SB 10.47.62 |
![]() | ||
staneṣu | on the breasts | CC Adi 4.173 |
![]() | ||
staneṣu | on the breasts | CC Madhya 8.219 |
![]() | ||
staneṣu | on the breasts | CC Madhya 18.65 |
![]() | ||
staneṣu | on the breasts | CC Antya 7.40 |
![]() | ||
kumbha-stanī | a woman whose breasts were like water jugs | SB 8.9.16-17 |
![]() | ||
putra-sneha-snuta-stanī | while she was calling Them, milk flowed from her breast because of her ecstatic love and affection | SB 10.11.14 |
![]() | ||
stanī | whose breasts | SB 10.85.53 |
![]() | ||
pīvara-stanī | having raised breasts | CC Antya 10.21 |
![]() | ||
stanīm | with breasts | SB 3.23.36-37 |
![]() | ||
stanīm | whose breasts | SB 10.53.51-55 |
![]() | ||
stanita | by the loud sound | SB 5.1.29 |
![]() | ||
stanya-kāmaḥ | Kṛṣṇa, who was desiring to drink her breast milk | SB 10.9.4 |
![]() | ||
stanya-payaḥ | their breast milk | SB 10.13.22 |
![]() | ||
stanya | the breast-milk | SB 10.14.31 |
![]() | ||
stanyam | the milk from the udder | SB 6.11.26 |
![]() | ||
stanye | for drinking breast milk | SB 9.6.31 |
![]() | ||
stanyena | fed by the breast milk | SB 4.8.18 |
![]() | ||
stana-stavaka | the multitude of breasts | CC Adi 4.196 |
![]() | ||
yātanā-sthaḥ | always situated in extremely miserable conditions | SB 5.26.9 |
![]() | ||
rūpa-sanātana-sthāne | in the care of Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.120 |
![]() | ||
su-gandhi udvartana | perfumed massage | CC Madhya 8.166 |
![]() | ||
su-kīrtana | in discussing or chanting nicely | NoI 8 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-kathā-sukhe | in the happiness of talks of Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 12.99 |
![]() | ||
śuklayā tanuvā | in His original spiritual form, which is above the modes of material nature | SB 5.3.20 |
![]() | ||
sumatyāḥ tanayāḥ | the sons born of Queen Sumati | SB 9.8.8 |
![]() | ||
śuna sanātana | please hear, Sanātana | CC Madhya 23.38 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana śunāya | sings and chants | CC Madhya 25.4 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana śuni' | after hearing the chanting | CC Adi 17.36 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana śuniyā | hearing the description | CC Madhya 25.220 |
![]() | ||
sūnoḥ tanau | in the body of her son | SB 10.8.37-39 |
![]() | ||
sva-tanvā | with His selfsame body | SB 1.15.36 |
![]() | ||
sva-vihāra-tantram | the network of activities for one's own pleasure | SB 3.5.48 |
![]() | ||
sva-tantrāḥ | remaining independent | SB 3.20.11 |
![]() | ||
sva-tanayam | of your own son | SB 4.8.68 |
![]() | ||
sva-tanayeṣu | his own sons | SB 5.1.29 |
![]() | ||
sva-tanaya | of His sons | SB 5.5.28 |
![]() | ||
sva-tanayebhyaḥ | unto his own sons | SB 5.7.8 |
![]() | ||
sva-tantram | independent, not caring for the so-called scientists and philosophers | SB 6.5.19 |
![]() | ||
sva-tanayaiḥ | by your own sons | SB 8.17.14 |
![]() | ||
sva-tanau | within Your body | SB 10.3.31 |
![]() | ||
sva-tanayān | for your own sons | SB 10.4.21 |
![]() | ||
sva-tanum | His own transcendental body | SB 11.31.6 |
![]() | ||
sva-tantra | although independent | CC Adi 5.150 |
![]() | ||
sva-tantra | independently | CC Adi 12.9 |
![]() | ||
sva-tantra | completely independent | CC Madhya 17.8 |
![]() | ||
sva-tantra | independent | CC Madhya 24.92 |
![]() | ||
śvaphalka-tanayaḥ | Akrūra, the son of Śvaphalka | SB 10.38.24 |
![]() | ||
śvaphalka-tanayaḥ | the son of Śvaphalka | SB 10.57.40 |
![]() | ||
śvastanam | meant for tomorrow | SB 11.8.11 |
![]() | ||
śvastanam | meant for tomorrow | SB 11.8.12 |
![]() | ||
svatantara | independent | CC Madhya 15.144 |
![]() | ||
svatantra | independent | CC Adi 7.45 |
![]() | ||
svatantra | fully independent | CC Adi 8.21 |
![]() | ||
svatantra īśvara | the fully independent Supreme Lord | CC Adi 8.32 |
![]() | ||
svatantra | independent | CC Adi 17.271 |
![]() | ||
svatantra | independent | CC Madhya 1.271 |
![]() | ||
svatantra īśvara | the most independent Supreme Personality of Godhead | CC Madhya 4.164 |
![]() | ||
svatantra | independent | CC Madhya 7.26 |
![]() | ||
svatantra | independent | CC Madhya 7.33 |
![]() | ||
svatantra-īśvara | the independent Supreme Personality of Godhead | CC Madhya 7.49 |
![]() | ||
svatantra | fully independent | CC Madhya 7.144-145 |
![]() | ||
svatantra | independent | CC Madhya 10.13 |
![]() | ||
svatantra | independent | CC Madhya 10.15 |
![]() | ||
svatantra | independent | CC Madhya 10.16 |
![]() | ||
svatantra | independent | CC Madhya 10.137 |
![]() | ||
svatantra | independent | CC Madhya 10.139 |
![]() | ||
svatantra | fully independent | CC Madhya 12.26 |
![]() | ||
svatantra | independent | CC Madhya 12.29 |
![]() | ||
svatantra | independent | CC Madhya 12.49 |
![]() | ||
svatantra īśvara | the independent Personality of Godhead | CC Madhya 12.203 |
![]() | ||
svatantra | fully independent | CC Madhya 16.11 |
![]() | ||
svatantra | independent | CC Madhya 17.79 |
![]() | ||
svatantra | independent | CC Madhya 19.26 |
![]() | ||
svatantra | independently | CC Madhya 25.117 |
![]() | ||
svatantra īśvara | the independent Supreme Personality of Godhead | CC Antya 2.135 |
![]() | ||
svatantra īśvara | the independent Personality of Godhead | CC Antya 2.139 |
![]() | ||
svatantra | independent | CC Antya 3.13 |
![]() | ||
svatantra | independent | CC Antya 4.74 |
![]() | ||
svatantra bhagavān | the independent Personality of Godhead | CC Antya 4.164 |
![]() | ||
svatantra | fully independent | CC Antya 6.124 |
![]() | ||
svatantra | independent | CC Antya 7.151 |
![]() | ||
svatantra | independent | CC Antya 7.157 |
![]() | ||
svatantra | fully independent | CC Antya 8.93 |
![]() | ||
svatantra | fully independent | CC Antya 11.29 |
![]() | ||
svatantra | independent | CC Antya 11.94 |
![]() | ||
svatantra īśvara | the fully independent Personality of Godhead | CC Antya 12.84 |
![]() | ||
svātantrya | independent behavior | CC Antya 3.44 |
![]() | ||
svātantrya nāi | there was no independence | CC Antya 8.90-91 |
![]() | ||
svātantryam | not to depend on others | SB 1.16.26-30 |
![]() | ||
śveta-tanu | white body | CC Antya 18.71 |
![]() | ||
śyāma-tanu | the blackish body | CC Antya 19.39 |
![]() | ||
sva-tanau | within Your body | SB 10.3.31 |
![]() | ||
sūnoḥ tanau | in the body of her son | SB 10.8.37-39 |
![]() | ||
virāṭa-tanayā | the daughter of Virāṭa (Uttarā) | SB 1.10.9-10 |
![]() | ||
sva-tanaya | of His sons | SB 5.5.28 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-sāra-tanaya | of the calf of the black deer | SB 5.8.23 |
![]() | ||
āmāra tanaya | my son | CC Adi 6.58-59 |
![]() | ||
advaita-ācārya-tanaya | the son of Advaita Ācārya | CC Adi 10.150 |
![]() | ||
tāńhāra tanaya | his son | CC Adi 11.38 |
![]() | ||
ācārya-tanaya | the son of Advaita Ācārya | CC Adi 12.18 |
![]() | ||
tat-tanayaḥ | one son of Devatājit | SB 5.15.3 |
![]() | ||
tat-tanayaḥ | his son | SB 7.10.28 |
![]() | ||
vasiṣṭha-tanayāḥ | the sons of Vasiṣṭha | SB 8.1.24 |
![]() | ||
sumatyāḥ tanayāḥ | the sons born of Queen Sumati | SB 9.8.8 |
![]() | ||
ikṣvāku-tanayaḥ | the son of Mahārāja Ikṣvāku | SB 9.13.1 |
![]() | ||
tat-tanayaḥ | the son of Jayasena | SB 9.22.10 |
![]() | ||
śvaphalka-tanayaḥ | Akrūra, the son of Śvaphalka | SB 10.38.24 |
![]() | ||
māndhātṛ-tanayaḥ | the son of King Māndhātā | SB 10.51.14 |
![]() | ||
śvaphalka-tanayaḥ | the son of Śvaphalka | SB 10.57.40 |
![]() | ||
ikṣvāku-tanayaḥ | a son of Ikṣvāku | SB 10.64.10 |
![]() | ||
ṛcīka-tanayaḥ | the son of ṛcīka (Jamadagni) | SB 12.11.43 |
![]() | ||
sva-tanayaiḥ | by your own sons | SB 8.17.14 |
![]() | ||
sva-tanayam | of your own son | SB 4.8.68 |
![]() | ||
upasṛta-mṛgī-tanayam | to whom the son of the deer was so submissive | SB 5.8.25 |
![]() | ||
nābhāga-tanayam | to the son of Mahārāja Nābhāga | SB 9.4.71 |
![]() | ||
rājanya-tanayām | the daughter of a kṣatriya | SB 9.20.12 |
![]() | ||
mṛkaṇḍu-tanayam | the son of Mṛkaṇḍu | SB 12.8.2-5 |
![]() | ||
sva-tanayān | for your own sons | SB 10.4.21 |
![]() | ||
tat-tanayāya | to the son of Narakāsura | SB 3.3.6 |
![]() | ||
sva-tanayebhyaḥ | unto his own sons | SB 5.7.8 |
![]() | ||
sva-tanayeṣu | his own sons | SB 5.1.29 |
![]() | ||
gāḥ tandrīm | become dejected | SB 3.9.29 |
![]() | ||
tāńhāra tanaya | his son | CC Adi 11.38 |
![]() | ||
tāńhāra nartane | with the dancing of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.104 |
![]() | ||
śabda-tanmātrāt | which evolves from the subtle element sound | SB 3.26.35 |
![]() | ||
sparśa-tanmātrāt | which evolves from the subtle element touch | SB 3.26.38 |
![]() | ||
viśva-tanoḥ | of the universal form | SB 2.1.33 |
![]() | ||
ātta-nānā-tanoḥ | who accepts various forms | SB 3.31.12 |
![]() | ||
ātta-līlā-tanoḥ | whose spiritual body is always engaged in various pastimes | SB 9.11.20 |
![]() | ||
śam tanoti | expands the auspiciousness | SB 5.19.28 |
![]() | ||
prajā-tantau | descending line | SB 1.12.15 |
![]() | ||
kuru-tantave | for the progeny of Mahārāja Kuru | SB 1.8.14 |
![]() | ||
akhila-yajña-tantave | the enjoyer of all sacrifices | SB 3.19.30 |
![]() | ||
karma-tantra | of the path of fruitive Vedic sacrifices | SB 11.2.19 |
![]() | ||
sva-tantra | although independent | CC Adi 5.150 |
![]() | ||
sva-tantra | independently | CC Adi 12.9 |
![]() | ||
para-tantra | dependent on anyone | CC Madhya 10.15 |
![]() | ||
para-tantra | dependent | CC Madhya 12.49 |
![]() | ||
sva-tantra | completely independent | CC Madhya 17.8 |
![]() | ||
para-tantra | dependent on anyone | CC Madhya 17.8 |
![]() | ||
sva-tantra | independent | CC Madhya 24.92 |
![]() | ||
veda-tantrābhyām | according to both the original Vedas and ritual tantras | SB 11.5.28 |
![]() | ||
veda-tantrābhyām | of the Vedas and tantras | SB 11.27.25-26 |
![]() | ||
veda-tantrābhyām | by the Vedas and the tantras | SB 12.11.4 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tantraḥ | self-independent | SB 1.3.36 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tantraḥ | self-sufficient | SB 1.16.34 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tantraḥ | independent | SB 2.8.23 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tantraḥ | Self-independent | SB 3.5.5 |
![]() | ||
karma-tantraḥ | in the matter of fruitive activities | SB 3.8.12 |
![]() | ||
sva-tantrāḥ | remaining independent | SB 3.20.11 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tantraḥ | self-sufficient | SB 4.7.26 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tantraḥ | fully independent | SB 5.4.14 |
![]() | ||
asva-tantrāḥ | dependent | SB 5.18.19 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tantraḥ | completely self-sufficient | SB 5.25.13 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tantraḥ | self-sufficient | SB 8.5.32 |
![]() | ||
artha-tantraḥ | the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is always determined to protect the sādhus and kill the asādhus | SB 10.2.21 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tantraḥ | independent | SB 10.44.37 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tantraḥ | self-reliant | SB 10.48.20 |
![]() | ||
loka-tantraḥ | the regulator of the planets | SB 12.11.29 |
![]() | ||
daiva-tantraiḥ | under the control of superior power | SB 7.13.30 |
![]() | ||
daiva-tantram | enchantment of providence only | SB 1.9.17 |
![]() | ||
karma-tantram | the law of action and reaction | SB 3.1.44 |
![]() | ||
sva-vihāra-tantram | the network of activities for one's own pleasure | SB 3.5.48 |
![]() | ||
loka-tantram | the material worlds | SB 3.21.21 |
![]() | ||
karma-tantram | fruitive activities | SB 4.2.22 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tantram | fully self-independent | SB 4.24.61 |
![]() | ||
sva-tantram | independent, not caring for the so-called scientists and philosophers | SB 6.5.19 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tantram | supremely independent | SB 8.12.9 |
![]() | ||
yoga-tantram | an elaborate description of the mystic yoga system | SB 9.21.26 |
![]() | ||
para-tantram | conditional | SB 10.70.28 |
![]() | ||
karma-tantram | bound to the reactions of fruitive work | SB 11.22.38 |
![]() | ||
karma-tantram | the entanglement of fruitive work | SB 11.28.29 |
![]() | ||
loka-tantrāṇām | in the universal creations | SB 3.6.1 |
![]() | ||
īśvara-tantrāṇām | under the influence of the rigid laws of nature | SB 9.19.26 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tantrasya | of Lord Śiva, who is self-dependent | SB 4.6.7 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tantrasya | being self-sufficient, not dependent on any other person | SB 6.3.17 |
![]() | ||
loka-tantrāya | to regulate planetary motion | SB 12.11.32 |
![]() | ||
para-tantrayoḥ | who are under the control of others | SB 10.45.9 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tantre | fully under Your control | SB 8.6.10 |
![]() | ||
duḥkha-tantreṣu | spreading miseries | SB 3.30.9 |
![]() | ||
pāra-tantryam | dependence | SB 3.26.7 |
![]() | ||
īśa-tantryām | to the ropes (laws) of material nature | SB 7.5.31 |
![]() | ||
puṣkara-nāla-tantūn | in the network of the fibers of a lotus stem | SB 6.13.15 |
![]() | ||
sapta-tantūn | the seven kinds of Vedic ritualistic ceremonies, beginning from the agniṣṭoma-yajña | SB 7.3.30 |
![]() | ||
kriyā-tantūn | all spiritual activities | SB 8.13.35 |
![]() | ||
vāk-tantyām | in the network of Vedic hymns | SB 1.13.42 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-tanu-sama | exactly like the transcendental body of Kṛṣṇa | CC Adi 5.18 |
![]() | ||
eka-tanu | one body | CC Adi 5.175 |
![]() | ||
sat-cit-ānanda-tanu | Kṛṣṇa's body is transcendental, full of knowledge, bliss and eternity | CC Madhya 8.136 |
![]() | ||
janma-tanu-mana | their births, bodies and minds | CC Madhya 21.114 |
![]() | ||
utphullita tanu-mane | the body and mind become jubilant | CC Madhya 25.278 |
![]() | ||
kula-vara-tanu | of the family women | CC Antya 1.167 |
![]() | ||
śveta-tanu | white body | CC Antya 18.71 |
![]() | ||
śyāma-tanu | the blackish body | CC Antya 19.39 |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇa-tanu | the body of Kṛṣṇa | CC Antya 19.40 |
![]() | ||
līlā-tanubhiḥ | by different pastime forms | SB 7.7.34 |
![]() | ||
bhagavat-tanuḥ | part of the body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead | SB 4.19.30 |
![]() | ||
hṛṣyat-tanuḥ | having transcendental ecstatic bliss manifested in the body | SB 7.9.6 |
![]() | ||
hareḥ tanūḥ | are the different parts of the body of Lord Viṣṇu | SB 10.4.41 |
![]() | ||
anuyugam tanūḥ | transcendental bodies according to the different yugas | SB 10.8.13 |
![]() | ||
anu-yugam tanūḥ | transcendental bodies according to the different yugas | SB 10.26.16 |
![]() | ||
ālālita-tanuḥ | whose body is covered | CC Madhya 14.194 |
![]() | ||
devakī-tanuja | the son of Devakī | CC Madhya 20.175 |
![]() | ||
nanda-tanuja | the son of Nanda Mahārāja, Kṛṣṇa | CC Antya 20.32 |
![]() | ||
ātma-tanum | your body | SB 3.20.28 |
![]() | ||
priyām tanum | very dear form | SB 5.18.1 |
![]() | ||
kūrma-tanum | the body of a tortoise | SB 5.18.29 |
![]() | ||
brahma-tanum | having assumed the form of a brāhmaṇa-brahmacārī | SB 8.20.12 |
![]() | ||
sva-tanum | His own transcendental body | SB 11.31.6 |
![]() | ||
hari-tanum | the transcendental body of the Lord | CC Adi 5.224 |
![]() | ||
bhavat-tanūnām | who are nondifferent from You | SB 10.10.38 |
![]() | ||
hṛṣṭa-tanūruhaḥ | the hairs on whose body were standing in jubilation | SB 9.14.14 |
![]() | ||
śuklayā tanuvā | in His original spiritual form, which is above the modes of material nature | SB 5.3.20 |
![]() | ||
sva-tanvā | with His selfsame body | SB 1.15.36 |
![]() | ||
citta-tanvoḥ | in both mind and body | SB 3.15.43 |
![]() | ||
citta-tanvoḥ | of the mind and body | CC Madhya 17.142 |
![]() | ||
citta-tanvoḥ | of the mind and body | CC Madhya 24.45 |
![]() | ||
citta-tanvoḥ | in both the mind and body | CC Madhya 24.115 |
![]() | ||
citta-tanvoḥ | of the mind and the body | CC Madhya 25.158 |
![]() | ||
tat-tanayāya | to the son of Narakāsura | SB 3.3.6 |
![]() | ||
tat-tanayaḥ | one son of Devatājit | SB 5.15.3 |
![]() | ||
tat-tanayaḥ | his son | SB 7.10.28 |
![]() | ||
tat-tanayaḥ | the son of Jayasena | SB 9.22.10 |
![]() | ||
tat-stanam | that breast | SB 10.6.34 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-tattva | the truth of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 7.168 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-tattva-nirūpaṇa | description of the truth of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.314 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-ṭhākura | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.36 |
![]() | ||
sanātana-ṭhāñi | to Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 19.32 |
![]() | ||
tigma-yātanāḥ | in which there is very terrible suffering | SB 6.1.7 |
![]() | ||
tīrthapada-anukīrtanam | glorifying the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is known as Tīrthapada | SB 6.13.22-23 |
![]() | ||
trailokya-vartanaḥ | revolution of the three worlds | SB 3.11.26 |
![]() | ||
mahā-ucca-sańkīrtane | by a great and loud performance of chanting | CC Madhya 12.140 |
![]() | ||
ucca sańkīrtana | loud chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Antya 3.72 |
![]() | ||
ucca sańkīrtana | loud chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Antya 3.76 |
![]() | ||
ucca sańkīrtana | loud congregational chanting | CC Antya 7.75 |
![]() | ||
ucca-sańkīrtana | loud chanting | CC Antya 17.9 |
![]() | ||
udapatan | flew up | SB 3.17.12 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-udaya-acalaḥ | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who is like the eastern horizon, where the sun rises | CC Madhya 24.1 |
![]() | ||
udvartana | and springing up | SB 8.12.19 |
![]() | ||
su-gandhi udvartana | perfumed massage | CC Madhya 8.166 |
![]() | ||
udvartana | anointing with paste | CC Antya 18.100 |
![]() | ||
cetana-ujjhitāḥ | devoid of life | SB 12.10.23 |
![]() | ||
nartana-ullāsa | dancing in jubilation | CC Madhya 19.129 |
![]() | ||
yama-yātanām upagatam | being subjected to miserable conditions by Yamarāja | SB 5.26.11 |
![]() | ||
upāpatan | fell down | SB 7.2.29-31 |
![]() | ||
upasṛta-mṛgī-tanayam | to whom the son of the deer was so submissive | SB 5.8.25 |
![]() | ||
utkīrtana | loud chanting | CC Adi 2.2 |
![]() | ||
utkīrtana-mayaiḥ | consisting of loud chanting of the holy name | CC Adi 3.58 |
![]() | ||
utpatanti | can fly | SB 5.24.6 |
![]() | ||
utpatantyāḥ | forcefully jumping up | SB 5.8.5 |
![]() | ||
utphullita tanu-mane | the body and mind become jubilant | CC Madhya 25.278 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vacana | the words and explanation given by Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.44 |
![]() | ||
pūtanā-vadha-ādi | killing of the demons like Pūtanā | CC Madhya 20.381 |
![]() | ||
pūtanā-vadha-ādi | killing the demons, beginning from Pūtanā | CC Madhya 20.394 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-vaidyam | to the physician known as Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.1 |
![]() | ||
vāk-tantyām | in the network of Vedic hymns | SB 1.13.42 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vākya | the words of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.28 |
![]() | ||
vallabha-caitanya-dāsa | Vallabha-caitanya dāsa | CC Adi 12.83 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-vallabha | Caitanya-vallabha | CC Adi 12.87 |
![]() | ||
caitanyera vāṇī | the words of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.35 |
![]() | ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vāṇī | the message of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.58 |
![]() | ||
kula-vara-tanu | of the family women | CC Antya 1.167 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlā-varṇana-kāraṇa | the reason for describing Caitanya Mahāprabhu's pastimes | CC Adi 17.321 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-varṇana | description of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 14.4 |
![]() | ||
sanātanera vārtā | news of Sanātana | CC Madhya 19.55 |
![]() | ||
sanātanera vārtā | news of Sanātana Gosvāmī | CC Antya 1.50 |
![]() | ||
vartana | remuneration | CC Madhya 11.22 |
![]() | ||
vartana | pension | CC Madhya 11.22 |
![]() | ||
rājāra vartana | the salary of the King | CC Antya 9.90 |
![]() | ||
dvi-guṇa vartana | twice the salary | CC Antya 9.106 |
![]() | ||
dviguṇa vartana | twice the salary | CC Antya 9.111 |
![]() | ||
vartana kari' | increasing the salary | CC Antya 9.112 |
![]() | ||
vartana kailā | made the salary | CC Antya 9.133 |
![]() | ||
trailokya-vartanaḥ | revolution of the three worlds | SB 3.11.26 |
![]() | ||
vartanaiḥ | remaining at home and engaged in such duties | SB 7.11.26-27 |
![]() | ||
maṇḍala-vartanaiḥ | by construction of maṇḍalas | SB 11.11.34-41 |
![]() | ||
vartanaiḥ | with engagements | MM 23 |
![]() | ||
vartanam | the wandering | SB 6.16.33 |
![]() | ||
vartante | are being engaged | BG 3.28 |
![]() | ||
vartante | let them be so engaged | BG 5.8-9 |
![]() | ||
vartante | are acting | BG 14.22-25 |
![]() | ||
vartante | carry out functions | SB 3.29.44 |
![]() | ||
vartante | are going on | SB 10.57.38-39 |
![]() | ||
nūtana vasana | new cloth | CC Madhya 20.76 |
![]() | ||
anuvartana-vaśāt | as the effect of following | SB 12.13.2 |
![]() | ||
vasiṣṭha-tanayāḥ | the sons of Vasiṣṭha | SB 8.1.24 |
![]() | ||
nūtana-vastrera | of new cloth | CC Antya 10.27 |
![]() | ||
acetana-vat | almost unconscious | CC Madhya 14.134 |
![]() | ||
veda-tantrābhyām | according to both the original Vedas and ritual tantras | SB 11.5.28 |
![]() | ||
veda-tantrābhyām | of the Vedas and tantras | SB 11.27.25-26 |
![]() | ||
veda-tantrābhyām | by the Vedas and the tantras | SB 12.11.4 |
![]() | ||
veda-paratantra | subject to the Vedic rules | CC Madhya 10.137 |
![]() | ||
vetana | salary | CC Madhya 4.166 |
![]() | ||
vetana | salary | CC Antya 20.37 |
![]() | ||
vetanataḥ | or by some wages | SB 5.9.9-10 |
![]() | ||
karma-vetanataḥ | in exchange for wages from working | SB 5.9.11 |
![]() | ||
vicetanaḥ | having completely forgotten his real position | SB 6.1.63 |
![]() | ||
vicetanam | unconscious | SB 12.6.70 |
![]() | ||
aśvastana-vidam | one who does not know what is happening next | SB 4.25.38 |
![]() | ||
vigalita-stana-paṭṭika-antām | the border of the sari on the breasts moved slightly | SB 8.9.18 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-rasa-vigrahaḥ | the form of all transcendental mellows | CC Madhya 17.133 |
![]() | ||
sva-vihāra-tantram | the network of activities for one's own pleasure | SB 3.5.48 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-vihāra | about the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 7.170 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-vihāra | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.104-105 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-vilāsa-sindhu | of the ocean of the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 2.95 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-vilāsa | pastimes in sańkīrtana | CC Madhya 11.242 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-vilāsa | the pastimes of sańkīrtana | CC Madhya 16.47 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-vilāsa | the pastimes of chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Madhya 25.241 |
![]() | ||
kīrtana-vilāsa | enjoyment of performance of congregational chanting | CC Antya 11.11 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-vimukha | against Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.71 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-vimukha | one who is against the cult of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.72 |
![]() | ||
vinipatanti | fall down | SB 5.18.15 |
![]() | ||
govinda-vinivartane | of Govinda's returning | SB 10.39.37 |
![]() | ||
vinivartante | are practiced to be refrained from | BG 2.59 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-viraha | of separation from Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 13.64 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-virahe | in separation from Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 13.63 |
![]() | ||
virāṭa-tanayā | the daughter of Virāṭa (Uttarā) | SB 1.10.9-10 |
![]() | ||
viśātanīm | source of liberation | SB 3.14.5 |
![]() | ||
viśva-tanoḥ | of the universal form | SB 2.1.33 |
![]() | ||
vitanitā | disseminator | SB 1.12.20 |
![]() | ||
vitanmahi | shall try to spread | SB 4.16.3 |
![]() | ||
vitanoṣi | spread | SB 7.3.30 |
![]() | ||
vitanoti | expands | SB 4.22.19 |
![]() | ||
vitanoti | spreads | SB 10.21.10 |
![]() | ||
vitanotu | kindly describe | SB 1.18.15 |
![]() | ||
vitanute | he performs | SB 4.2.22 |
![]() | ||
vitanute | expands | CC Antya 1.99 |
![]() | ||
vitanute | expands | CC Antya 1.120 |
![]() | ||
vitanute | bestows | MM 15 |
![]() | ||
vitanvan | distributing | SB 1.11.10 |
![]() | ||
vitanvan | enlarging | SB 3.11.15 |
![]() | ||
vitanvan | spreading | SB 3.24.4 |
![]() | ||
vitanvan | spreading | SB 10.38.13 |
![]() | ||
vitanvan | spreading | SB 10.48.24 |
![]() | ||
vitanvan | spreading | SB 10.58.29 |
![]() | ||
vitanvan | expanding | SB 11.9.26 |
![]() | ||
vitanvānaḥ | distributing | SB 5.22.9 |
![]() | ||
vitanvānaḥ | spreading | SB 8.15.35 |
![]() | ||
vitanvatā | amplified | SB 2.4.22 |
![]() | ||
vitanvatā | broadcasting | SB 3.5.18 |
![]() | ||
vitanvataḥ | ministering | SB 1.3.2 |
![]() | ||
vitanvataḥ | executing | SB 4.24.10 |
![]() | ||
vitanvataḥ | of he who was performing sacrifices | SB 8.23.14 |
![]() | ||
vitanvate | offer oblations | SB 3.20.43 |
![]() | ||
vitanvate | they award | SB 10.22.34 |
![]() | ||
vitanyate | is performed | SB 3.24.24 |
![]() | ||
vitanyate | has become spread | SB 11.5.50 |
![]() | ||
vṛṣṇi-pattane | in Dvārakā-dhāma | CC Madhya 24.128 |
![]() | ||
vyadyotanta sma | illuminated | SB 9.14.31 |
![]() | ||
caitanya-līlāra vyāsa | the Vyāsadeva, or compiler of the pastimes, of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.13 |
![]() | ||
vyatanot | expanded | SB 7.10.51 |
![]() | ||
vyatanot | expanded | SB 9.24.61 |
![]() | ||
vyatanot | expanded | SB 10.8.43 |
![]() | ||
vyatanot | manifested | CC Madhya 19.1 |
![]() | ||
vyatanuta | spread, manifested | SB 12.12.69 |
![]() | ||
vyatanuta | spread, manifested | CC Madhya 17.138 |
![]() | ||
vyatanuta | described and spread | CC Madhya 24.48 |
![]() | ||
vyathita-stanā | being severely aggrieved because of pressure on her breast | SB 10.6.13 |
![]() | ||
akhila-yajña-tantave | the enjoyer of all sacrifices | SB 3.19.30 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana-yajñe | in the performance of congregational chanting | CC Madhya 11.99 |
![]() | ||
sańkīrtana-yajñe | performing the yajña of chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra | CC Antya 20.9 |
![]() | ||
yama-yātanām upagatam | being subjected to miserable conditions by Yamarāja | SB 5.26.11 |
![]() | ||
yama-yātanāsu | the persecutions of Yamarāja | SB 5.26.32 |
![]() | ||
yama-yātanāḥ | the miserable conditions imposed by Yamarāja | SB 6.2.29 |
![]() | ||
śrī-yaśodā-stanam-dhaye | sucking the breast of mother Yaśodā | CC Antya 7.86 |
![]() | ||
yātanā | for punishment | SB 3.30.20 |
![]() | ||
yātanā | punishments | SB 3.30.34 |
![]() | ||
yātanā | Excessive Pain | SB 4.8.4 |
![]() | ||
yātanā-bhūmayaḥ | lands of suffering in hellish conditions | SB 5.26.7 |
![]() | ||
yātanā-sthaḥ | always situated in extremely miserable conditions | SB 5.26.9 |
![]() | ||
yātanā-gṛhān | to the torture chambers, the hellish planets | SB 6.3.9 |
![]() | ||
yatana | efforts | CC Adi 4.119-120 |
![]() | ||
yatana | efforts | CC Adi 4.148 |
![]() | ||
karena yatana | makes endeavors | CC Adi 6.108 |
![]() | ||
yatana | attempts | CC Adi 7.31-32 |
![]() | ||
yatana | all efforts | CC Madhya 4.103 |
![]() | ||
yatana | efforts | CC Madhya 4.111 |
![]() | ||
yatana | endeavor | CC Madhya 4.150 |
![]() | ||
kariyā yatana | with great attention | CC Madhya 5.70 |
![]() | ||
aneka yatana | much endeavor | CC Madhya 11.42 |
![]() | ||
kariyā yatana | with great endeavor | CC Madhya 15.72 |
![]() | ||
kariyā yatana | with great attention | CC Madhya 15.87 |
![]() | ||
pāibā yātanā | you will be punished | CC Antya 6.21 |
![]() | ||
kari' aneka yatana | with great attention | CC Antya 6.269 |
![]() | ||
yatana kariyā | with great attention | CC Antya 8.73 |
![]() | ||
kariyā yatana | with great eagerness | CC Antya 10.112 |
![]() | ||
yatana kariyā | with great care | CC Antya 12.103 |
![]() | ||
bahu yatana kariyā | with great care | CC Antya 12.107 |
![]() | ||
karila yatana | made some endeavor | CC Antya 16.91 |
![]() | ||
yātanābhiḥ | by severe punishments | SB 5.26.8 |
![]() | ||
yātanāḥ | punishments | SB 3.30.24 |
![]() | ||
yātanāḥ | punishments | SB 3.30.28 |
![]() | ||
yātanāḥ | punishments | SB 3.30.29 |
![]() | ||
durantāḥ yātanāḥ | severe painful conditions | SB 5.26.30 |
![]() | ||
tigma-yātanāḥ | in which there is very terrible suffering | SB 6.1.7 |
![]() | ||
yātanāḥ | hellish conditions | SB 6.2.15 |
![]() | ||
yama-yātanāḥ | the miserable conditions imposed by Yamarāja | SB 6.2.29 |
![]() | ||
yātanāḥ | tortures | SB 7.1.42 |
![]() | ||
yātanāḥ | about the torments | MM 10 |
![]() | ||
yama-yātanām upagatam | being subjected to miserable conditions by Yamarāja | SB 5.26.11 |
![]() | ||
yātanām | all kinds of suffering | SB 8.22.29-30 |
![]() | ||
yātanān | conditions of suffering | SB 6.1.6 |
![]() | ||
yama-yātanāsu | the persecutions of Yamarāja | SB 5.26.32 |
![]() | ||
yatane | endeavor | CC Madhya 8.30 |
![]() | ||
aneka yatane | with great endeavor | CC Madhya 9.164 |
![]() | ||
yatane | with great care | CC Madhya 19.88 |
![]() | ||
kariyā yatane | with great endeavor | CC Antya 10.114 |
![]() | ||
aneka yatane | after much endeavor | CC Antya 13.19 |
![]() | ||
yatane | with care | CC Antya 18.48 |
![]() | ||
āniyā yatane | bringing very carefully | CC Antya 19.13 |
![]() | ||
yatantaḥ | fully endeavoring | BG 9.14 |
![]() | ||
yatantaḥ | endeavoring | BG 15.11 |
![]() | ||
yatantaḥ | endeavoring | BG 15.11 |
![]() | ||
yatantaḥ | endeavoring | SB 5.18.27 |
![]() | ||
yatantaḥ | endeavoring | SB 12.8.49 |
![]() | ||
yatantam | one who is engaged in attempting | SB 1.6.20 |
![]() | ||
yatante | they endeavor | SB 3.24.28 |
![]() | ||
yatanti | endeavor | BG 7.29 |
![]() | ||
yatantī | endeavoring | SB 10.30.20 |
![]() | ||
yatanti | endeavor | SB 10.87.33 |
![]() | ||
yātudhāna-pṛtanām | the soldiers of the Rākṣasas | SB 9.10.19 |
![]() | ||
cintana nā yāya | I cannot think of | CC Antya 17.52 |
![]() | ||
yoga-tantram | an elaborate description of the mystic yoga system | SB 9.21.26 |
![]() | ||
anu-yugam tanūḥ | transcendental bodies according to the different yugas | SB 10.26.16 |
![]() | ||
tan | noun (masculine) [gramm.] root tan Frequency rank 53258/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tan | verb (class 8 ātmanepada) to accomplish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to augment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to be diffused (as light) over (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to be protracted (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to compose (a literary work) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to continue (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to direct (one's way) towards (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to display (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to emboss (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to endure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to extend (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to extend or bend (a bow) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to extend towards (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to manifest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to perform (a ceremony) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to prepare (a way for) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to propagate (one's self or one's family) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to protract (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to put forth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to reach to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to render (any one thirsty) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to sacrifice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to shine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to show (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to spin out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to spread (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to spread (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to stretch (a cord) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to weave (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 2418/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tana | noun (masculine) [gramm.] affix tana
[gramm.] root tan Frequency rank 28153/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanap | noun (masculine) Frequency rank 53259/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanaya | noun (masculine) a son (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 1630/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanayavant | adjective having a child Frequency rank 53260/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanayitnu | adjective roaring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) thundering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 53261/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanayā | noun (feminine) a daughter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the plant cakra-tulyā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 4808/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tandrika | noun (masculine) a kind of fever (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 53288/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tandrikā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 35281/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tandrita | adjective Frequency rank 53289/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tandritā | noun (feminine) lassitude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sleepiness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 28161/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tandrā | noun (feminine) exhaustion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) lassitude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Mattigkeit Frequency rank 2649/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tandrākṛt | noun (feminine) Cannabis sativa L. Frequency rank 53287/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tandrālu | adjective sleepy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) tired (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) wearied (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 35280/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tani | noun (masculine) [gramm.] the verb tan Frequency rank 35271/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanmanas | adjective absorbed in mind by that (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 10946/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanmaya | adjective absorbed in or identical with that (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) made up of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) that (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 12047/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanmayībhavana | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 53291/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanmayībhāva | noun (masculine) the state to consist of that Frequency rank 14916/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanmayībhāvana | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 53292/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanmayībhū | verb (class 1 parasmaipada) Frequency rank 35285/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanmayīkṛ | verb (class 8 parasmaipada) Frequency rank 53290/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanmātra | adjective Frequency rank 13527/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanmātra | noun (feminine neuter) a rudimentary or subtle element (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) merely that (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) only a trifle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 2325/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanmātraka | noun (neuter) [phil.] tanmātra Frequency rank 24074/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanoti | noun (masculine) [gramm.] the verb tan Frequency rank 28155/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanti | noun (feminine) a cord (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) line (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) string (esp. a long line to which a series of calves are fastened by smaller cords) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 28156/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanti | noun (masculine) a weaver (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a son of Nandana Frequency rank 53272/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantipāla | noun (masculine) a name assumed by Sahadeva at Virāṭa's court (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a son of Kanavaka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 28157/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantra | noun (neuter) a class of works teaching magical and mystical formularies (mostly in the form of dialogues between Śiva and Durgā and said to treat of 5 subjects) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a drug (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a house (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a loom (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a spell (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) an army (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) chapter of such a work (esp. the 1st section of a treatise on astron) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) characteristic feature (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) chief remedy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) contrivance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) doctrine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) framework (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) government (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) happiness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) ifc. a row (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) main point (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) model (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a Sāman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) number (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) oath or ordeal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) rule (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) scientific work (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) series (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) system (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the leading or principal or essential part (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the warp (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) theory (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) troop (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) type (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) wealth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 1035/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantradhāra | noun (masculine) [rel.] ein Teilnehmer am Opfer (??) Frequency rank 53282/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantraka | adjective doctrine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) new and unbleached (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) recently from the loom (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) someone who connects (yojaka) Frequency rank 24073/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantrasadbhāva | noun (masculine) name of a work Frequency rank 53283/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantrasāgara | noun (masculine) name of a text Frequency rank 53284/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantrasāra | noun (masculine) name of a compilation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a work of Abhinavagupta Frequency rank 35278/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantratva | noun (neuter) dependance on (in comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 35275/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantravāya | noun (masculine) a spider (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a weaver (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 28160/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantravāyī | noun (feminine) the wife of a weaver Frequency rank 35277/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantray | verb (denominative parasmaipada) yojay Frequency rank 28159/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantrayukti | noun (masculine) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Utt. 65 Frequency rank 35276/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantraṇa | noun (neuter) the supporting of a family (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 28158/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantri | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 53281/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantrikā | noun (feminine) Cocculus cordifolius (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) noise in the ears (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) [medic.] name of a disease of the ear Frequency rank 17942/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantrin | adjective chorded (an instrument) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) having threads (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) made of threads (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) spun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) wove (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 24072/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantrita | adjective depending on (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) spoken (a spell) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 53286/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantrāloka | noun (masculine) name of a text Frequency rank 15726/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantrāntarīya | adjective Frequency rank 53285/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantrī | noun (feminine) (fig.) the strings of the heart (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a girl with peculiar qualities (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) any tubular vessel of the body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sinew (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the plant tantrikā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the wire or string of a lute (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) vein (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 5911/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantrīkā | noun (feminine) a sinew Frequency rank 35279/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantu | noun (masculine) a cobweb (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a line of descendants (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a succession of sacrificial performances (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a thread (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) any continuity (as of thirst or hope) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) any one propagating his family in regular succession (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) cord (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) fibre (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) filament (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) line (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a Sāman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) string (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) warp (of a web) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) wire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) [astrol.] tantuparvan Frequency rank 2790/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantuka | noun (masculine neuter) a kind of serpent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a thread the plant ūtu-bha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 24071/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantukaccha | noun (masculine) name of a demon Frequency rank 53274/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantukī | noun (feminine) a vein (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 53273/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantumant | adjective "roping" (as a liquid) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) mit Fäden durchzogen Frequency rank 19364/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantumāla | noun (masculine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 53276/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantunābha | noun (masculine) a spider (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 53275/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantusāra | noun (masculine) the betelnut tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 53280/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantuvardhana | noun (masculine) Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 53277/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantuvigrahā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 53278/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantuvāya | noun (masculine) a spider (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a weaver (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) weaving (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 19365/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantuśas | indeclinable Frequency rank 53279/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tantī | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 24070/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanu | adjective accomplished (in metre) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) delicate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) emaciated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) fine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) minute (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) slender (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) small (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) thin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 1851/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanu | noun (masculine) name of a Ṛṣi with a very emaciated body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 21358/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanu | noun (feminine) tanū (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) form (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) life manifestation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) person (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the skin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 916/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanubhṛt | noun (masculine) any being possessing a body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 19363/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanubīja | noun (masculine) the jujube (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 53268/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanucchada | noun (masculine) feathers (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 21359/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanucchāya | noun (masculine) a kind of Acacia (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 53262/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanudhṛt | noun (masculine) a man (gen.) Frequency rank 53267/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanuja | noun (masculine) a son (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 19362/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanujā | noun (feminine) a daughter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 53263/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanuka | adjective small (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) thin (said of a liquid) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 28154/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanukṣīra | noun (masculine) Spondias mangifera (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 35273/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanuruha | noun (neuter) a feather (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a hair of the body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 53269/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanutara | adjective Frequency rank 21360/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanutra | noun (neuter) armour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 13526/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanutrāṇa | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 11638/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanutvac | noun (masculine) Cassiā Senna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the cinnamon tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) thin-skinned (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 53266/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanutvacā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 53265/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanutvakka | adjective thin-skinned (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 53264/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanutyaj | adjective dying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) giving up one's body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 13525/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanutyāga | noun (masculine) risking one's life (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 35274/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanuvalkala | noun (masculine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 53270/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanvaṅgī | noun (feminine) a delicate-limbed woman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 10947/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanvikā | noun (feminine) the plant Hemionites Cordifolia Frequency rank 53294/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanvī | noun (feminine) a metre of 4 x 24 syllables (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a slender or delicate woman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Balanites Roxburghii (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Desmodium gangeticum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a wife of Kṛṣṇa (?) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a kind of pṛśniparṇī Frequency rank 7962/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanyu | adjective Frequency rank 53293/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanīyas | adjective very thin or minute (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 35272/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanū | noun (feminine) form or manifestation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) person (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) self (often used like a reflexive noon) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 10659/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanūbhūta | adjective become small (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) diminished (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 35284/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanūja | noun (masculine) a son (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a Sādhya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 14915/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanūja | noun (neuter) the plumage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) wing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 53271/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanūjā | noun (feminine) a daughter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 17941/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanūkaraṇa | noun (neuter) attenuation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) making thin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) paring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 24068/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanūkṛta | adjective pared (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 24069/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanūnapa | noun (feminine neuter) ghee (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 35282/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanūnapād | noun (masculine) fire Frequency rank 35283/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tanūruha | noun (neuter) a feather (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) wing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 7192/72933 | |
![]() | ||
akīrtana | noun (neuter) non-mention Frequency rank 31339/72933 | |
![]() | ||
aketana | adjective houseless (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 41565/72933 | |
![]() | ||
agretana | adjective occurring further on (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) subsequently (in a book) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 22824/72933 | |
![]() | ||
acintana | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 26136/72933 | |
![]() | ||
acirantana | adjective Frequency rank 41836/72933 | |
![]() | ||
acetanā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 31439/72933 | |
![]() | ||
acetana | adjective fainting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) inanimate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) insensible (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) senseless (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unconscious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) without consciousness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 2859/72933 | |
![]() | ||
acaitanya | noun (neuter) insensibility (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) matter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) senselessness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) that which is destitute of consciousness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unconsciousness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) want of spirituality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 18723/72933 | |
![]() | ||
ajāgalastana | noun (masculine) an emblem of any useless or worthless object or person (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) nipple or fleshy protuberance on the neck of goats (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 41897/72933 | |
![]() | ||
atanu | adjective not small (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not thin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 18734/72933 | |
![]() | ||
atana | noun (neuter) act of passing on (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 41979/72933 | |
![]() | ||
atanaya | adjective without a son Frequency rank 41980/72933 | |
![]() | ||
atanutara | adjective Frequency rank 41981/72933 | |
![]() | ||
atantumant | adjective Frequency rank 41982/72933 | |
![]() | ||
atantra | adjective having no (musical) strings (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) having no cords (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unrestrained (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 31498/72933 | |
![]() | ||
atantrita | adjective Frequency rank 31499/72933 | |
![]() | ||
atandrin | adjective unwearied (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 20465/72933 | |
![]() | ||
atandra | adjective alert (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) free from lassitude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unwearied (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 41983/72933 | |
![]() | ||
atandrita | adjective unwearied (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 2574/72933 | |
![]() | ||
atandrīkṛta | adjective Frequency rank 41984/72933 | |
![]() | ||
atanmayatva | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 20466/72933 | |
![]() | ||
atanmahijña | adjective not knowing his greatness Frequency rank 41985/72933 | |
![]() | ||
ativartana | noun (neuter) a pardonable offence or misdemeanour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 22870/72933 | |
![]() | ||
atītanauka | adjective landed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) passed out of a ship (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 42285/72933 | |
![]() | ||
atratana | adjective being in that state Frequency rank 42353/72933 | |
![]() | ||
adyatana | adjective extending over or referring to to-day (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) modern (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) now-a-days (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 26229/72933 | |
![]() | ||
adhastana | adjective being underneath (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) lower (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) preceding (in a book) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 18757/72933 | |
![]() | ||
adhaḥpātana | noun (neuter) one of the saṃskāras of mercury Frequency rank 14628/72933 | |
![]() | ||
adhaḥpātanaka | noun (neuter) adhaḥpātanayantra Frequency rank 42456/72933 | |
![]() | ||
adhaḥpātanayantra | noun (neuter) a kind of alchemical apparatus Frequency rank 13915/72933 | |
![]() | ||
adhaḥpātanayantraka | noun (neuter) adhaḥpātanayantra Frequency rank 31663/72933 | |
![]() | ||
adhunātana | adjective belonging to or extending over the present time (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 42520/72933 | |
![]() | ||
anāyatana | noun (neuter) that which is not really a resting-place or an altar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 42873/72933 | |
![]() | ||
anāhatanāda | noun (masculine) a sound produced otherwise than by beating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the sound om (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 42930/72933 | |
![]() | ||
aniketana | adjective houseless Frequency rank 22962/72933 | |
![]() | ||
anivartana | noun (neuter) continuation Frequency rank 43003/72933 | |
![]() | ||
anivartanīya | adjective Frequency rank 43004/72933 | |
![]() | ||
anukīrtana | noun (neuter) the act of narrating or proclaiming or publishing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 8219/72933 | |
![]() | ||
anucintana | noun (neuter) meditating upon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) recalling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) recollecting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) thinking of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 43081/72933 | |
![]() | ||
anupravartana | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 43230/72933 | |
![]() | ||
anuvartana | noun (neuter) attending (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) compliance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) concurring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) consequence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) continuance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) following (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) obedience (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) obliging (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) result (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) serving or gratifying another (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) supplying from a previous rule (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 7509/72933 | |
![]() | ||
anusaṃtan | verb (class 8 parasmaipada) to continue (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to diffuse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to extend everywhere (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to join on (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to overspread (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 18807/72933 | |
![]() | ||
andhapūtanā | noun (feminine) a female demon causing diseases in children (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 23042/72933 | |
![]() | ||
andhapūtanāprasiṣedha | noun (masculine) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Utt. 33 Frequency rank 43490/72933 | |
![]() | ||
apakartana | noun (neuter) cutting Frequency rank 17531/72933 | |
![]() | ||
apatant | adjective not falling out Frequency rank 26430/72933 | |
![]() | ||
apatana | noun (neuter) not falling Frequency rank 26431/72933 | |
![]() | ||
apatantra | noun (masculine) emprosthotonos (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) spasmodic contraction (of the body or stomach) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 43591/72933 | |
![]() | ||
apatantraka | noun (masculine) emprosthotonos (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 18817/72933 | |
![]() | ||
aparikīrtana | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 43654/72933 | |
![]() | ||
apavartana | noun (neuter) ademption (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) division without remainder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) divisor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) reduction of a fraction to its lowest terms (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) removal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) taking away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 32134/72933 | |
![]() | ||
apastana | adjective (Kind) von der Brust genommen Frequency rank 43735/72933 | |
![]() | ||
apahastana | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 43745/72933 | |
![]() | ||
apracetana | adjective numb (as a limb) Frequency rank 43838/72933 | |
![]() | ||
aprapatanatā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 43931/72933 | |
![]() | ||
apravartana | noun (neuter) not engaging in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not exciting to any action (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the act of refraining from (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 16439/72933 | |
![]() | ||
abhinipātana | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 44174/72933 | |
![]() | ||
abhinirvartana | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 18854/72933 | |
![]() | ||
abhipatana | noun (neuter) flying towards (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 26527/72933 | |
![]() | ||
abhipravartana | noun (neuter) coming or flowing forth (said of the sweat) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 44229/72933 | |
![]() | ||
avakartana | noun (neuter) cutting off (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 17593/72933 | |
![]() | ||
avatan | verb (class 8 parasmaipada) to cover (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to loosen (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to overspread (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to stretch or extend downwards (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to undo (especially a bowstring) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 11183/72933 | |
![]() | ||
avadyotana | noun (neuter) illustrating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 45140/72933 | |
![]() | ||
avapātana | noun (neuter) (in dramatical language) a scene during which a person enters the stage in terror but leaves it at the end in good humour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) felling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) knocking or throwing down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 26700/72933 | |
![]() | ||
avartana | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 32649/72933 | |
![]() | ||
avaśātana | noun (neuter) drying up (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) withering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 45244/72933 | |
![]() | ||
avicintana | noun (neuter) not thinking of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 45348/72933 | |
![]() | ||
avetana | adjective free of charge Frequency rank 45514/72933 | |
![]() | ||
aśvastana | adjective not for to-morrow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not provided for to-morrow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 18943/72933 | |
![]() | ||
aśvastanika | adjective Frequency rank 32808/72933 | |
![]() | ||
astatandri | adjective who has laid aside sloth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 45999/72933 | |
![]() | ||
astana | adjective not having a breast
without a breast Frequency rank 32903/72933 | |
![]() | ||
asvatantra | adjective dependant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not self-willed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) subject (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 6977/72933 | |
![]() | ||
asvātantrya | noun (neuter) dependence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 18960/72933 | |
![]() | ||
ahipūtanā | noun (feminine) sores on the hinder part of the body (of children) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 32950/72933 | |
![]() | ||
ahipūtana | noun (masculine neuter) [medic.] sores on the hinder part of the body (of children) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 23329/72933 | |
![]() | ||
āghātana | noun (neuter) a slaughter-house (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) place of execution (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 18972/72933 | |
![]() | ||
ācaitanya | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 13373/72933 | |
![]() | ||
ātan | verb (class 8 ātmanepada) to be ready for (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to bestow upon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to effect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to extend (a texture) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to extend or stretch over (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to illuminate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to overspread (said of the light) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to penetrate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to produce (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to seek to reach (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to spread (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to spread (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to stop any one (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to stretch (a bow for shooting) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to wait on (acc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 7167/72933 | |
![]() | ||
ātmatantra | adjective depending only on one's self (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) independent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 26918/72933 | |
![]() | ||
ādityāyatana | noun (neuter) [rel.] name of a Tīrtha at the Narmadā Frequency rank 46364/72933 | |
![]() | ||
āyatana | noun (neuter) (with Buddhists) the five senses and Manas (considered as the inner seats or Āyatanas) and the qualities perceived by the above (the outer Āyatanas) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a barn (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a plot of ground (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a sanctuary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a shed for sacrifices (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) abode (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) an altar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) home (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) house (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) place (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) resting-place (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) seat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) support (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the cause of a disease (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the place of the sacred fire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the site of a house (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 1484/72933 | |
![]() | ||
āyatanavant | adjective having a seat or home (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 33125/72933 | |
![]() | ||
āyatanavant | noun (masculine) name of the fourth foot of Brahman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 26970/72933 | |
![]() | ||
āvartanī | noun (feminine) a crucible (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a magic art (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 33184/72933 | |
![]() | ||
āvartana | noun (neuter) alligation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) churning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) circular motion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) doing over again (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) gyration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) melting metals together (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) noon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) practising (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) repeating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) returning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) stirring anything in fusion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) study (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the time when the sun begins to cast shadows towards the east or when shadows are cast in an opposite direction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) turning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) turning round (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) year (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 12387/72933 | |
![]() | ||
āścotana | noun (neuter) aspersion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sprinkling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 46760/72933 | |
![]() | ||
āścyotana | noun (neuter) applying (ghee etc.) to the eyelids (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) aspersion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sprinkling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 7929/72933 | |
![]() | ||
idānīṃtana | adjective modern (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) momentary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) of the present moment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) present (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 46882/72933 | |
![]() | ||
uktanītī | noun (feminine) ein Zitat Frequency rank 19014/72933 | |
![]() | ||
utathyatanaya | noun (masculine) name of Gautama (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 47103/72933 | |
![]() | ||
utkartana | noun (neuter) cutting off (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) cutting to pieces (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) cutting up (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 19024/72933 | |
![]() | ||
uttanūruha | noun (masculine) raised hair Frequency rank 47139/72933 | |
![]() | ||
uttaratantra | noun (neuter) name of a supplementary section in the medical manual of Suśruta (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of supplementary portions of several works (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 23457/72933 | |
![]() | ||
utpatana | noun (neuter) ascending (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) birth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) flying or jumping up (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) going up (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) production (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) rising (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 14765/72933 | |
![]() | ||
utpātana | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 47197/72933 | |
![]() | ||
udāvartana | noun (neuter) retarding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) retention (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 47291/72933 | |
![]() | ||
uddyotana | noun (neuter) illumination (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the act of enlightening (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 47344/72933 | |
![]() | ||
udvartana | noun (neuter) ascending (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) bad behaviour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) bad conduct (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) drawing out metal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) going up (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) grinding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) jumping up (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) kneading laminating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) overflowing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) pounding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) rubbing and cleansing the body with fragrant unguents (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) rubbing or kneading the body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) swelling up (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the act of rising (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the springing up of plants or grain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the unguents used for that purpose (or to relieve pains in the limbs etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 5742/72933 | |
![]() | ||
udvartanaka | noun (neuter) [Hautreste, die beim Waschen/Einölen abgehen?] Frequency rank 47387/72933 | |
![]() | ||
upatantraka | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 47500/72933 | |
![]() | ||
uparitana | adjective following (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) further on (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) subsequent (in a book) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) upper (opposed to adhastana) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 47602/72933 | |
![]() | ||
upavartana | noun (neuter) a country (inhabited or not) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a place for exercise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the act of bringing near (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 47630/72933 | |
![]() | ||
upāvartana | noun (neuter) return (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the act of coming back (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 19064/72933 | |
![]() | ||
ekacintana | noun (neuter) unanimous or joint consideration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 33636/72933 | |
![]() | ||
kaṭapūtana | noun (masculine feminine) kind of Preta or demon (a form assumed by the deceased spirit of a Kzatriya who when alive neglected his duties) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 48290/72933 | |
![]() | ||
kaṇṭatanu | noun (feminine) sort of Solanum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 48383/72933 | |
![]() | ||
kapiketana | noun (masculine) name of Arjuna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 48540/72933 | |
![]() | ||
kapītana | noun (masculine) Acacia Sirissa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Aegle Marmelos (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Areca Faufel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Ficus Religiosa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Spondias Mangifera (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Thespesia Populnea (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 10902/72933 | |
![]() | ||
karketana | noun (masculine neuter) a kind of gem (??)
Katzenauge Frequency rank 17768/72933 | |
![]() | ||
karketanaparīkṣaṇa | noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.75 Frequency rank 48719/72933 | |
![]() | ||
kartana | noun (neuter) excision (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) extinction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the act of cutting off (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the act of extinguishing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 12884/72933 | |
![]() | ||
kartanī | noun (feminine) scissors (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 48757/72933 | |
![]() | ||
kāntanāmikā | noun (feminine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 49095/72933 | |
![]() | ||
kāmatantra | noun (neuter) name of a work (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 49132/72933 | |
![]() | ||
kārāpatana | noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha Frequency rank 49208/72933 | |
![]() | ||
kālītantra | noun (neuter) name of a Tantra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 49333/72933 | |
![]() | ||
kīrtanā | noun (feminine) fame (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) telling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 49521/72933 | |
![]() | ||
kīrtana | noun (neuter) mentioning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) repeating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) saying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) telling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 4147/72933 | |
![]() | ||
kīrtanya | adjective deserving to be mentioned or related (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 23722/72933 | |
![]() | ||
kuṣṭhakṛntana | noun (masculine) name of a plant Frequency rank 49857/72933 | |
![]() | ||
kṛtanāśaka | adjective ungrateful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 49918/72933 | |
![]() | ||
kṛntana | adjective cutting
removing Frequency rank 19189/72933 | |
![]() | ||
kṛntana | noun (neuter) cutting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) cutting off (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) dividing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 17808/72933 | |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇacaitanya | noun (masculine) name of the famous prophet Caitanya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 34221/72933 | |
![]() | ||
kṛṣṇāṣṭamīvratanirūpaṇa | noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.131 Frequency rank 50063/72933 | |
![]() | ||
ketanā | noun (feminine) a class of sunrays Frequency rank 34247/72933 | |
![]() | ||
ketana | noun (neuter) a house (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a summons (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) abode (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) ensign (of a warrior) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) flag or banner (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) invitation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) mark (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) place (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sign (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) site (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) symbol (of a deity) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 8437/72933 | |
![]() | ||
kauntanāmikā | noun (feminine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 72834/72933 | |
![]() | ||
kriyātantra | noun (neuter) one of the four classes of Tantras (dealing with sorcery) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 50371/72933 | |
![]() | ||
klītana | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 27705/72933 | |
![]() | ||
klītanī | noun (feminine) the Indigo plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 50469/72933 | |
![]() | ||
klītanaka | noun (neuter) a variety of the sweet root plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 23808/72933 | |
![]() | ||
klītanīyaka | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 50470/72933 | |
![]() | ||
kṣīrābdhitanayā | noun (feminine) name of Lakṣmī Frequency rank 50619/72933 | |
![]() | ||
kṣīrikapītana | noun (masculine) Frequency rank 50623/72933 | |
![]() | ||
kṣīrodatanayā | noun (feminine) name of Lakṣmī Frequency rank 50628/72933 | |
![]() | ||
garbhapātana | noun (masculine) a variety of Karañja (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 51175/72933 | |
![]() | ||
galastana | noun (masculine) goitre Frequency rank 51210/72933 | |
![]() | ||
galastanī | noun (feminine) a she-goat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 51211/72933 | |
![]() | ||
giritanayā | noun (feminine) Pārvatī Frequency rank 51305/72933 | |
![]() | ||
giriśāntanaka | noun (masculine) name of a plant (?) Frequency rank 51323/72933 | |
![]() | ||
gītanṛtya | noun (neuter) a particular dance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 51332/72933 | |
![]() | ||
guptasādhanatantraka | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 51409/72933 | |
![]() | ||
gostana | noun (masculine) a cluster of blossoms (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a cow's dug (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a kind of fort (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a pearl necklace consisting of 4 (or of 34) strings (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) nosegay (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 9166/72933 | |
![]() | ||
gostanī | noun (feminine) a kind of red grape (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of one of the mothers attending on Skanda (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a kind of crucible; gostanamūṣā Frequency rank 11622/72933 | |
![]() | ||
gostanamūṣā | noun (feminine) a crucible resembling the shape of the udder of a cow Frequency rank 34743/72933 | |
![]() | ||
gautamīyatantra | noun (neuter) name of a text Frequency rank 51642/72933 | |
![]() | ||
ghātana | adjective killing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 51829/72933 | |
![]() | ||
ghātana | noun (neuter) immolating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) killing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) slaughter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) slaying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 14153/72933 | |
![]() | ||
catuḥstana | adjective Frequency rank 21278/72933 | |
![]() | ||
cātana | noun (neuter) certain verses of the AV (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 52202/72933 | |
![]() | ||
cāturmāsyavratanirūpaṇa | noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.121 Frequency rank 52211/72933 | |
![]() | ||
cintana | adjective Frequency rank 52353/72933 | |
![]() | ||
cintana | noun (neuter) anxious thought (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) consideration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) reflecting upon thinking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) thinking of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 8264/72933 | |
![]() | ||
cirantana | noun (masculine) Brahmā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the ancients (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 52366/72933 | |
![]() | ||
cirantana | adjective ancient (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) existing from ancient times (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 15703/72933 | |
![]() | ||
cetana | adjective conscious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) distinguished (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) intelligent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) percipient (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sentient (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) visible (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 5259/72933 | |
![]() | ||
cetana | noun (masculine) man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) mind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) soul (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 21296/72933 | |
![]() | ||
cetana | noun (neuter) conspicuousness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) mind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) soul (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 7547/72933 | |
![]() | ||
cetanā | noun (feminine) consciousness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) intelligence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sense (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) understanding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 2170/72933 | |
![]() | ||
cetanatā | noun (feminine) intelligence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the state of a sentient or conscious being (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 35019/72933 | |
![]() | ||
cetanatva | noun (neuter) intelligence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 16772/72933 | |
![]() | ||
cetanāvant | adjective having consciousness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) knowing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) reasonable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) understanding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 10085/72933 | |
![]() | ||
cetanikā | noun (feminine) Terminalia Chebula (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 52432/72933 | |
![]() | ||
cetanīkṛ | verb (class 8 parasmaipada) Frequency rank 52433/72933 | |
![]() | ||
cetanībhāva | noun (masculine) Frequency rank 52434/72933 | |
![]() | ||
cetanīyā | noun (feminine) the medicinal herb ṛddhi (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 52435/72933 | |
![]() | ||
caitana | adjective mental Frequency rank 52444/72933 | |
![]() | ||
caitanya | noun (neuter) consciousness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) intelligence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sensation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) soul (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) spirit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the Universal Soul or spirit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 4503/72933 | |
![]() | ||
caitanyatantra | noun (neuter) name of a work Frequency rank 52445/72933 | |
![]() | ||
caitanyadeva | noun (masculine) name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 52446/72933 | |
![]() | ||
caitanyabhairava | noun (masculine) a kind of alchemical preparation Frequency rank 35022/72933 | |
![]() | ||
caitanyavant | adjective conscious Frequency rank 52447/72933 | |
![]() | ||
chandakanivartana | noun (masculine) name of Buddhacarita 6 Frequency rank 52522/72933 | |
![]() | ||
janakatanayā | noun (feminine) Sitā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 52649/72933 | |
![]() | ||
jahnutanayā | noun (feminine) Gaṅgā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 52852/72933 | |
![]() | ||
jīvitanātha | noun (masculine) a husband (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 53015/72933 | |
![]() | ||
jhaṣaketana | noun (masculine) "the god of love" and "the sea" (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 53132/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tapanatanujā | noun (feminine) the Yamunā Frequency rank 53297/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tapanatanunaṣṭā | noun (feminine) Prosopis Spicigera Frequency rank 53298/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tithivāranakṣatrādivratanirūpaṇa | noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.137 Frequency rank 53537/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tiryakpātana | noun (neuter) a kind of alchemical apparatus
a kind of process applied esp. to mercury (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 10366/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tiryakpātanaka | noun (neuter) tiryakpātanayantra Frequency rank 53565/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tiryakpātanayantra | noun (neuter) a kind of alchemical apparatus Frequency rank 28209/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tiryakpātanayantraka | noun (neuter) tiryakpātanayantra Frequency rank 53566/72933 | |
![]() | ||
trayītanu | noun (masculine) Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 28257/72933 | |
![]() | ||
tristanī | noun (feminine) (a cow) having 3 nipples (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) (a woman) having 3 breasts (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a Rākṣasī Frequency rank 54026/72933 | |
![]() | ||
trailokyasaṃmohanatantra | noun (neuter) name of a text Frequency rank 35535/72933 | |
![]() | ||
daśaprāṇāyatanika | noun (masculine) name of Carakasaṃhitā, Sū. 29 Frequency rank 54287/72933 | |
![]() | ||
daśaprāṇāyatanīya | noun (masculine) name of Carakasaṃhitā, Sū. 29 Frequency rank 54288/72933 | |
![]() | ||
dititanaya | noun (masculine) Frequency rank 35650/72933 | |
![]() | ||
divātana | adjective daily (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) diurnal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 54436/72933 | |
![]() | ||
dṛṣṭipūtanā | noun (feminine) name of an evil demon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 54906/72933 | |
![]() | ||
devatāyatana | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 7688/72933 | |
![]() | ||
devāyatana | noun (neuter) a temple (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 11287/72933 | |
![]() | ||
dehatantra | adjective whose chief kind of existence is corporeal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 54995/72933 | |
![]() | ||
dehapatana | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 35866/72933 | |
![]() | ||
dyotana | noun (neuter) shining Frequency rank 35891/72933 | |
![]() | ||
dyotana | adjective glittering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) shining (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 28478/72933 | |
![]() | ||
dvisaptan | adjective 2x7 (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 35946/72933 | |
![]() | ||
dharmapattana | noun (neuter) name of the city of Śrāvastī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) pepper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 35986/72933 | |
![]() | ||
dhautanāga | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 55490/72933 | |
![]() | ||
nartana | noun (neuter) acting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) dancing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 9196/72933 | |
![]() | ||
nartana | noun (masculine) dancer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of Śiva Frequency rank 21554/72933 | |
![]() | ||
naṣṭacetana | adjective insensible (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) one who has lost consciousness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) img/alchemy.bmp Frequency rank 21557/72933 | |
![]() | ||
nāmasaṃkīrtana | noun (neuter) name of chapter of ShivPur (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 36196/72933 | |
![]() | ||
nāradatantra | noun (neuter) name of a text Frequency rank 55890/72933 | |
![]() | ||
nikartana | noun (neuter) cutting down or off (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) impoverishing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) plucking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 28626/72933 | |
![]() | ||
nikartana | adjective cutting away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) impoverishing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) robbing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 55935/72933 | |
![]() | ||
nikṛntana | adjective cutting down or off (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) destroying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 6791/72933 | |
![]() | ||
nikṛntana | noun (masculine) name of a hell (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sulfur Frequency rank 55948/72933 | |
![]() | ||
nikṛntana | noun (neuter) an instrument for cutting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) cutting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) cutting off (hair) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) destruction (of enemies) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) massacring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) scissors Frequency rank 24361/72933 | |
![]() | ||
niketana | noun (neuter) a house (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) habitation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) mansion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) temple (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 8803/72933 | |
![]() | ||
nitantu | noun (masculine) name of a Rājarṣi Frequency rank 55987/72933 | |
![]() | ||
nityātantra | noun (neuter) name of a work (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 28641/72933 | |
![]() | ||
nipatana | noun (neuter) (garbhiṇyāgarbhasya) the lying-in of a pregnant woman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) descending (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) falling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) falling down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) flying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 56020/72933 | |
![]() | ||
nipātana | noun (neuter) (in gram.) accidental mention or use of a word (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) alighting (said of a bird) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) an irregular form or exception (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) applying (as a knife) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) causing to descend or fall (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) destroying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) falling down (of a fire-brand) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) killing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) letting drop or sink (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) overthrowing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) putting down as an irregularity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) putting on (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) throwing down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) touching with (comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 8280/72933 | |
![]() | ||
nipātana | adjective destroying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) killing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) knocking out (an eye) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) throwing down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 15818/72933 | |
![]() | ||
nirghātana | noun (neuter) bringing out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) forcing out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) [medic.] wrenching out (G.J. Meulenbeld (0), 206) Frequency rank 21586/72933 | |
![]() | ||
niryātana | noun (neuter) delivery of a deposit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) donation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) gift (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) giving back (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) killing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) payment of a debt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) replacing anything lost (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) restoring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) returning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) revenge (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) slaughter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 16906/72933 | |
![]() | ||
nirvartana | noun (neuter) completion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) execution (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 19526/72933 | |
![]() | ||
nivartana | adjective causing to turn back (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 24416/72933 | |
![]() | ||
nivartana | noun (neuter) a means of returning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a measure of land (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) bringing back (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) ceasing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) desisting from (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) inactivity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not happening (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) reforming (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) returning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) turning back (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) turning back (the hair) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) turning the back i.e. retreating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 7203/72933 | |
![]() | ||
niścetana | adjective unconscious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unreasonable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) ? Frequency rank 19535/72933 | |
![]() | ||
nistantu | adjective childless (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) having no offspring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 56508/72933 | |
![]() | ||
nistandra | adjective fresh (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) healthy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 36434/72933 | |
![]() | ||
nistanūruha | adjective hairless Frequency rank 28755/72933 | |
![]() | ||
naitantava | noun (masculine) name of a royal family Frequency rank 28792/72933 | |
![]() | ||
nūtana | adjective belonging to "now" or the present day (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) fresh (opp. to pūrva) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) modern (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) new (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) new i.e. curious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) novel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) recent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) strange (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) young (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 7435/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pañcatantra | noun (neuter) name of a poem by Dharmapaṇḍita (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of the well-known collection of moral stories and fables in 5 books (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 56886/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pañcāyatana | noun (neuter) name of a particular ceremony (at which 5 symbols are used) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 16930/72933 | |
![]() | ||
patanā | noun (feminine) a class of sunrays Frequency rank 57011/72933 | |
![]() | ||
patana | noun (neuter) (in arithm.) subtraction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) (in astron.) the latitude of a planet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) alighting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) apostasy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) becoming flaccid (said of the breasts) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) death (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) decline (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) descending (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) fall (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) going down (to hell) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) hanging down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) loss of caste (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) miscarriage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) ruin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) setting (as the sun) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the act of flying or coming down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) throwing one's self down at or into (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) pātana Frequency rank 3313/72933 | |
![]() | ||
patanīya | noun (neuter) a degrading crime or sin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 18102/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pattana | noun (neuter) a town (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) city (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) eine Handelsstadt ? Frequency rank 7204/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pattanādhipati | noun (masculine) name of a prince (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 57019/72933 | |
![]() | ||
paratantra | adjective obedient (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 6901/72933 | |
![]() | ||
paratantrīkṛ | verb (class 8 parasmaipada) Frequency rank 57132/72933 | |
![]() | ||
parāghātana | noun (neuter) place of execution (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) slaughter-house (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 57171/72933 | |
![]() | ||
parikartana | noun (neuter) a circular incision (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) cutting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) cutting off or out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Kolik Frequency rank 15863/72933 | |
![]() | ||
parikartana | adjective cutting up or to pieces (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 57203/72933 | |
![]() | ||
parikīrtana | noun (neuter) announcing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) boasting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) calling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) naming (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) proclaiming (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) talking of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 21664/72933 | |
![]() | ||
paripātanaka | noun (neuter) adhaḥpātanayantra (Somadeva (1999), 303) Frequency rank 57319/72933 | |
![]() | ||
parivartana | adjective causing to turn round (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 57393/72933 | |
![]() | ||
parivartana | noun (neuter) barter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) cutting or clipping the hair (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) defending (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) end of a period of time (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) exchange (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) inverting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) moving to and fro (trans. and intrans.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) protecting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) requital (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) return (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) revolution (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) rolling about or wallowing on (comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) taking or putting anything in a wrong direction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) turning or whirling round (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) img/alchemy.bmp Frequency rank 10135/72933 | |
![]() | ||
parvatanandinī | noun (feminine) name of Pārvatī Frequency rank 57556/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pavanatanaya | noun (masculine) name of Bhīmasena (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 57597/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pātanā | noun (feminine) a crucible
a pātanāyantra Frequency rank 24581/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pātana | adjective causing to fall (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) felling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) laying low (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) striking off or down causing the rod to fall (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) img/alchemy.bmp Frequency rank 12548/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pātana | noun (masculine feminine neuter) application of leeches (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) bringing away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) causing the fall of the fetus or abortion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) causing to fall asunder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) chastising (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) dividing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a particular process to which minerals (esp. quicksilver) are subjected (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) punishing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) removing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) one of the saṃskāras of mercury Frequency rank 2356/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pātanaka | noun (neuter) pātana
pātanayantra Frequency rank 36806/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pātanapiṣṭī | noun (feminine) a kind of piṣṭī Frequency rank 21713/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pātanayantra | noun (neuter) a kind of alchemical apparatus Frequency rank 14276/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pātanayantraka | noun (neuter) pātanayantra Frequency rank 13054/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pātanāyantra | noun (neuter) a kind of alchemical apparatus Frequency rank 6616/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pātanāyantraka | noun (neuter) pātanāyantra Frequency rank 36807/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pāratantrya | noun (neuter) dependence on others (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 10416/72933 | |
![]() | ||
piṇḍapātana | noun (neuter) death Frequency rank 29019/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pippalāyatana | noun (masculine) name of a being accompanying Gaṇeśa Frequency rank 58034/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pītanī | noun (feminine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 58081/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pītana | noun (neuter) orpiment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Pinus Deodora (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) saffron (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) haritāla Frequency rank 36941/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pītana | noun (masculine) a species of tree (Spondias Mangifera Pentaptera Tomentosa or Ficus Infectoria) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 36942/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pītanaka | noun (masculine) Spondias Mangifera (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 29041/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pītanidra | adjective immersed in slumber (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 58082/72933 | |
![]() | ||
purātana | adjective belonging to the past (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) former (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) old (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) used-up (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) worn out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 2272/72933 | |
![]() | ||
purātana | noun (neuter) a Purāṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) an ancient story (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) old legend (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 13064/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pulomatanayā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 58255/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pṛtanā | noun (feminine) a hostile armament (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a kind of military unit army (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) battle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) contest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) mankind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) men (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) strife (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 6154/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pṛtanāpati | noun (masculine) a leader in battle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) commander (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) general (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 24638/72933 | |
![]() | ||
potana | noun (neuter) name of a town (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 58453/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pautana | noun (masculine) name of a country or people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 58474/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pūtana | noun (masculine) a particular class of demons or spirits (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 58518/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pūtanā | noun (feminine) a kind of disease in a child (ascribed to the demon Pūtanā) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a species of Valeriana (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a female demon (said to cause a particular disease in children) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Terminalia chebula Retz. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 6075/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pūtanāpratiṣedha | noun (masculine) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Utt. 32 Frequency rank 58519/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pūtanikā | noun (feminine) the demon Pūtanā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 37072/72933 | |
![]() | ||
prakīrtana | noun (neuter) announcing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) extolling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) praising (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) proclaiming (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 19648/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pragetana | adjective Frequency rank 37107/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pracetana | adjective illumining (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) illustrating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 58648/72933 | |
![]() | ||
praṇipatana | noun (neuter) falling at a person's feet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) throwing one's self down before (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 58701/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pratan | verb (class 8 ātmanepada) to begin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to branch off to cause (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to continue (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to cover (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to diffuse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to disperse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to display (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to do (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to effect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to execute (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to fill (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to make (abl.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to perform (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to propagate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to reveal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to show (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to spread (intr.) or extend over (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to spread (trans.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to undertake (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 8475/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pratanā | noun (feminine) Elephantopus scaber Linn. Frequency rank 58706/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pratanu | adjective delicate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) insignificant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) minute (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) slender (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) small (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) very thin or fine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 15051/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pratanuka | adjective Frequency rank 58707/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pratanutama | adjective extremely delicate Frequency rank 58708/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pratanūkṛ | verb (class 8 ātmanepada) to make weak Frequency rank 24686/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pratighātana | noun (neuter) killing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) repulsing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) slaughter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) warding off (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 58746/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pratiyātanā | noun (feminine) a picture (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) an image (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) appearing in the shape of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) counterpart (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) model (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) statue (of a god etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 58872/72933 | |
![]() | ||
prativartana | noun (neuter) reappearance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) return (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 58913/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pratyakcetanā | noun (feminine) thoughts turned inwards or upon one's self (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 59038/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pradyotana | noun (masculine) name of a dynasty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a prince of Ujjayinī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of an author (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 37295/72933 | |
![]() | ||
prapatana | noun (neuter) a steep rock (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) death (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) destruction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) falling from (abl. or comp.) or into (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) flying forth or away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) flying or falling down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) precipice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 15927/72933 | |
![]() | ||
prapātana | noun (neuter) casting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) causing to fall (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) throwing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) throwing down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 24741/72933 | |
![]() | ||
prayatana | noun (neuter) effort (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) endeavour (used to explain pra-yatna) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 59310/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pravartanā | noun (feminine) (in gram.) order (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) incitement to activity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) permission (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the sense of the precative or qualified imperative tense (?) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 37367/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pravartana | adjective being in motion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) flowing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 59370/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pravartana | noun (neuter) activity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) advance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) advancing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) behaviour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) bringing about (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) bringing near (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) causing to appear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) coming off (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) conduct (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) construction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) dealing with (instr. or loc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) employing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) engaging in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) erection (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) fetching (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) forward movement (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) going on (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) happening (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) informing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) introducing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) occurrence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) procedure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) promoting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) roaming (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) rolling or flowing forth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) using (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) walking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) wandering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) img/alchemy.bmp Frequency rank 4774/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pravitan | verb (class 8 parasmaipada) to dishevel
to expand
to spread out Frequency rank 21856/72933 | |
![]() | ||
praśātana | adjective Frequency rank 59465/72933 | |
![]() | ||
prāktana | adjective ancient (opp. to idānīntana) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) former (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) old (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) preceding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) previous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) prior (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 10434/72933 | |
![]() | ||
prāgetana | adjective matutinal Frequency rank 59584/72933 | |
![]() | ||
prātanta | noun (masculine) a hedge Frequency rank 59629/72933 | |
![]() | ||
prātastana | noun (neuter) early morning (one of the 5 parts of the day) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 59631/72933 | |
![]() | ||
prāyaścittanirūpaṇa | noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.52 Frequency rank 59672/72933 | |
![]() | ||
pretanātha | noun (masculine) name of Yama (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 59742/72933 | |
![]() | ||
protana | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 37511/72933 | |
![]() | ||
bālatanaya | noun (masculine) Acacia Catechu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a young son (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 60183/72933 | |
![]() | ||
bāhyatantra | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 60225/72933 | |
![]() | ||
budhāṣṭamīvratanirūpaṇa | noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.132 Frequency rank 60322/72933 | |
![]() | ||
bṛhaspatiproktanītisāranirūpaṇa | noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.108 Frequency rank 60368/72933 | |
![]() | ||
bhittipātana | noun (masculine) a kind of rat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 60742/72933 | |
![]() | ||
bhṛgupātana | noun (neuter) name of a well/mountain at Śrīśaila Frequency rank 29483/72933 | |
![]() | ||
bhogāyatana | noun (neuter) a place of enjoyments (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 37868/72933 | |
![]() | ||
bhūtatanmātra | noun (neuter) a subtle element (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 60922/72933 | |
![]() | ||
bhūtanā | noun (feminine) a class of sunrays Frequency rank 60926/72933 | |
![]() | ||
bhūtanātha | noun (masculine) name of a poet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 24926/72933 | |
![]() | ||
bhūtanāyikā | noun (feminine) name of Durgā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 60927/72933 | |
![]() | ||
bhūtanāśa | noun (masculine) white mustard Frequency rank 60928/72933 | |
![]() | ||
bhūtanāśana | noun (neuter) Asa Foetida (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the berry or seed of Elaeocarpus Ganitrus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 29504/72933 | |
![]() | ||
bhūtanāśana | noun (masculine) black mustard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) pepper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Semecarpus Anacardium (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 60929/72933 | |
![]() | ||
bhūtanud | noun (masculine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 60930/72933 | |
![]() | ||
bhūtānadyatana | noun (masculine) not the current day in past time (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 24931/72933 | |
![]() | ||
makaraketana | noun (masculine) name of Kāmadeva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 37939/72933 | |
![]() | ||
marīcipattana | noun (neuter) name of a town (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 61541/72933 | |
![]() | ||
maruprapatana | noun (neuter) the act of throwing one's self from a rock (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 61554/72933 | |
![]() | ||
mahātantra | noun (neuter) name of a Śaiva work (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 29595/72933 | |
![]() | ||
mahīpatana | noun (neuter) humble obeisance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) prostration on the ground (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 61935/72933 | |
![]() | ||
mīnaketana | noun (masculine) the god of love Frequency rank 25067/72933 | |
![]() | ||
meghastanitodbhava | noun (masculine) Asteracantha longifolia Frequency rank 62550/72933 | |
![]() | ||
mūtrāghātanidāna | noun (neuter) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Nid. 9 Frequency rank 62698/72933 | |
![]() | ||
yatana | noun (neuter) making effort or exertion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 62826/72933 | |
![]() | ||
yathāyatanam | indeclinable each in his own place or abode (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 62877/72933 | |
![]() | ||
yayātipatana | noun (neuter) name of a place of pilgrimage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38514/72933 | |
![]() | ||
yātana | noun (neuter) requital (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) retaliation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) return (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63008/72933 | |
![]() | ||
yātanā | noun (feminine) acute pain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) agony (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) punishment inflicted by Yama (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) revenge (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the pains of hell (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) torment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) vengeance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 6448/72933 | |
![]() | ||
yūpaketana | noun (masculine) name of Bhūriśravas Frequency rank 63156/72933 | |
![]() | ||
raktanāla | noun (masculine neuter) a kind of lotus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38597/72933 | |
![]() | ||
raktanīla | adjective blue-red (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72897/72933 | |
![]() | ||
raktanetra | noun (masculine) a kind of bird Frequency rank 63186/72933 | |
![]() | ||
raktapittanidāna | noun (masculine neuter) name of Carakasaṃhitā, Nid. 2
name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.148 Frequency rank 38602/72933 | |
![]() | ||
retanī | noun (feminine) a kind of tool Frequency rank 63791/72933 | |
![]() | ||
ūrdhvatana | adjective upper Frequency rank 63923/72933 | |
![]() | ||
ūrdhvapātana | noun (neuter) the act of causing (mercury) to rise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sublimation (of mercury) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 11061/72933 | |
![]() | ||
ūrdhvapātanaka | noun (neuter) ūrdhvapātanayantra Frequency rank 29954/72933 | |
![]() | ||
ūrdhvapātanayantra | noun (neuter) a kind of alchemical apparatus Frequency rank 15162/72933 | |
![]() | ||
ūrdhvapātanayantraka | noun (neuter) ūrdhvapātanayantra Frequency rank 38834/72933 | |
![]() | ||
ūrdhvapātanāyantra | noun (neuter) ūrdhvapātanayantra Frequency rank 29955/72933 | |
![]() | ||
rūpasanātana | noun (masculine) name of an author (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63954/72933 | |
![]() | ||
laghupatanaka | noun (masculine) name of a crow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 15163/72933 | |
![]() | ||
lokatantra | noun (neuter) the system or course of the world (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 16076/72933 | |
![]() | ||
lohitanayana | adjective having eyes reddened with anger or passion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) red-eyed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 64364/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vartani | noun (feminine) course (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) path (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) rut (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the circumference or felloe of a wheel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the course of rivers (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the eastern country (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the eyelashes (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the track of a wheel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) way (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 64743/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vartana | adjective abiding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) causing to live or be (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) quickening (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) setting in motion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) staying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 64744/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vartanī | noun (feminine) a spindle or distaff (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a way (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) abiding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) life (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) living (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) path (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) road (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) staying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 17187/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vartana | noun (neuter) a distaff or spindle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a globe or ball (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a place where a horse rolls (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) abiding in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) an often told word (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) application of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) behaviour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) commerce (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) conduct (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) decoction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) earnings (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) intercourse with (saha) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) livelihood (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) living on (instr.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) occupation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) proceeding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) staying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) subsistence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the act of turning or rolling or rolling on or moving forward or about (trans. and intrans.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) twisting (a rope) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) wages (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) [medic.] approximation (G.J. Meulenbeld (0), 206) Frequency rank 6719/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vātanāśana | noun (masculine) the castor-oil plant
a kind of alchemical preparation Frequency rank 30109/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vātaśoṇitanidāna | noun (neuter) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛḍayasaṃhitā, Nid. 16 Frequency rank 65092/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vānaraketana | noun (masculine) name of Arjuna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 30117/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vikartana | adjective cutting asunder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) dividing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 65338/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vikartana | noun (neuter) the act of cutting asunder or dividing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 39258/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vikartana | noun (masculine) a son who has usurped his father's kingdom (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 22222/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vighātana | noun (neuter) disturbing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) impeding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) interrupting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 39289/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vicintana | noun (neuter) thinking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) thought (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 25373/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vicetana | adjective absent-minded (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) dead (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) foolish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) inanimate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) senseless (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) stupid (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unconscious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 7867/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vitan | verb (class 8 ātmanepada) to accomplish (esp. a rite or ceremony) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to apply (ointment) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to carry out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to cause (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to cover (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to display (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to draw or bend (a bow) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to effect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to exhibit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to extend (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to extend (a net) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to fill (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to impose (a yoke) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to make (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to make wide (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to manifest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to perform (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to pervade (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to produce (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to render (two acc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to sacrifice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to spread (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to spread out i.e. lay on (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to spread out or through or over (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to stretch (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to unfold (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 2655/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vitanu | noun (masculine) the god of love (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 39323/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vitantrī | noun (feminine) a string out of tune (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 25383/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vitandra | adjective unexhausted Frequency rank 39324/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vinikṛntana | adjective cutting in pieces (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) hewing down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 65702/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vinipātana | noun (neuter) causing miscarriage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 65712/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vinivartana | noun (neuter) cessation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) coming to an end (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) return (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) turning back (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 22250/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vinivartanatā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 65734/72933 | |
![]() | ||
viparivartana | noun (neuter) rolling about (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) turning round (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) wallowing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 65794/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vipātana | noun (neuter) liquefying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) melting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 65818/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vivartana | noun (neuter) a kind of dance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) abiding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) being (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) causing to turn or to change (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) change (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) circumambulating (an altar etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) existing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) going round (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) moving or wandering to and fro (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) overturning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) return (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) returning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) reverential salutation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) rolling (of a horse) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) rolling or tossing about (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) struggling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) transformation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) turn (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) turning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) turning away or back (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) turning round (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 16130/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vivartana | adjective changing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) revolving (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) transfroming (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) turning round (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 66049/72933 | |
![]() | ||
viśātana | noun (neuter) cutting off (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) destroying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) hewing in pieces (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 66095/72933 | |
![]() | ||
viśātana | adjective causing to fall to pieces (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) delivering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) destroying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) setting free (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 30273/72933 | |
![]() | ||
visarpanāḍīstanaroga | noun (masculine) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Nid. 10 and Cik. 17 Frequency rank 39583/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vīratantra | noun (neuter) name of a Tantra wk (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 66357/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vṛttaniṣpāvikā | noun (feminine) the round Nishpāvikā (a kind of leguminous plant) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 66429/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vṛṣaketana | noun (masculine) name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 25484/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vṛṣarājaketana | noun (masculine) name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 66505/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vetana | noun (neuter) hire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) livelihood (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) price (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) salary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) silver (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) subsistence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) wages (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 5719/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vetanin | adjective receiving wages (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) stipendiary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 39675/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vetanādāna | noun (neuter) non-payment of wages (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 66565/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vaikartana | noun (masculine) name of Karṇa (as son of the sun) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) patr. of Sugrīva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 4699/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vaitanika | noun (masculine) a hireling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) labourer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 66673/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vaiṣṇavatantra | noun (neuter) name of a text Frequency rank 39745/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vaiṣṇavītantra | noun (neuter) name of a Tantra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 30382/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vyativartana | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 66810/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vyātan | verb (class 8 parasmaipada) to display
to produce
to spread about Frequency rank 39802/72933 | |
![]() | ||
vyāvartana | noun (neuter) coil (of a snake) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) encompassing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) revolving (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) surrounding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) turn (of a road) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) turning away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) turning round (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 15242/72933 | |
![]() | ||
śatana | noun (neuter) belling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) cutting down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 67162/72933 | |
![]() | ||
śatanetrikā | noun (feminine) Asparagus Racemosus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 67163/72933 | |
![]() | ||
śaṃtanu | noun (masculine) name of an ancient king with the patr. Kauravya (he was fourteenth descendant of Kuru) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of an author (son of Uddharaṇa) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 3297/72933 | |
![]() | ||
śātana | adjective causing to fall or decay (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) destroying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) felling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) hewing or cutting off (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 22387/72933 | |
![]() | ||
śātana | noun (neuter) a means of removing or destroying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) cutting or plucking off (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) destroying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a mythical weapon planing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) polishing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) ruining (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the act of causing to fall (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 15250/72933 | |
![]() | ||
śāṃtanu | noun (masculine) a particular inferior kind of grain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of the father of Bhīshma (in older language śṝṃtanu) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 20157/72933 | |
![]() | ||
śāṃtanava | noun (masculine) name of a son of Medhātithi (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of various writers (esp. of the author of the Phiṭsūtras) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) patr. of Bhīshma (as son of king Śaṃtanu) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 2549/72933 | |
![]() | ||
śivāyatana | noun (neuter) a Śiva temple (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 40044/72933 | |
![]() | ||
śītapūtanā | noun (feminine) a kind of female demon (causing illness in children) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 20163/72933 | |
![]() | ||
śītapūtanāpratiṣedha | noun (masculine) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Utt. 34 Frequency rank 67758/72933 | |
![]() | ||
śaunakoktanītisārādivarṇana | noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.115 Frequency rank 68080/72933 | |
![]() | ||
śravaṇadvādaśīvratanirūpaṇa | noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.136 Frequency rank 68157/72933 | |
![]() | ||
śrīketana | noun (neuter) gold Frequency rank 68183/72933 | |
![]() | ||
śrīniketanā | noun (feminine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 68199/72933 | |
![]() | ||
śrīniketana | noun (masculine) name of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 68200/72933 | |
![]() | ||
śvastana | adjective relating or belonging to the morrow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 68348/72933 | |
![]() | ||
śvastana | noun (neuter) next day (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the future (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to-morrow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 30637/72933 | |
![]() | ||
śvetanadī | noun (feminine) name of a river Frequency rank 68389/72933 | |
![]() | ||
śvetanāman | noun (masculine) Clitoria Ternatea (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 68390/72933 | |
![]() | ||
śvetanirguṇḍikā | noun (feminine) Name einer Pflanze Frequency rank 68391/72933 | |
![]() | ||
śvetaniṣpāva | noun (masculine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 68392/72933 | |
![]() | ||
ṣaṣṭitantra | noun (neuter) the doctrine of 60 conceptions or ideas (peculiar to the Sāṃkhya phil.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 30660/72933 | |
![]() | ||
sadātana | adjective continual (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 30685/72933 | |
![]() | ||
sanātana | adjective ancient (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) everlasting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) permanent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) perpetual (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) primeval (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 1065/72933 | |
![]() | ||
sanātana | noun (masculine) a guest of deceased ancestors (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a king (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a son of Śiva in the form of Kaṅka name of a Ṛṣi (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of Brahmā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of particular worlds (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of two authors (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) one who must always be fed whenever he attends Śrāddhas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 5348/72933 | |
![]() | ||
sanātanī | noun (feminine) name of Devī
name of Durgā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of Lakṣmī or Sarasvatī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 68761/72933 | |
![]() | ||
sanātanatama | noun (masculine) name of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 68762/72933 | |
![]() | ||
saptan | adjective 7 Frequency rank 146/72933 | |
![]() | ||
saptatantu | noun (masculine) a sacrifice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) offering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 15278/72933 | |
![]() | ||
saptanavati | noun (feminine) 97 (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 68815/72933 | |
![]() | ||
saptanavatitama | adjective the 97th Frequency rank 30703/72933 | |
![]() | ||
saptamīvratanirūpaṇa | noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.130 Frequency rank 68819/72933 | |
![]() | ||
saprayoganivartana | adjective along with the (secret spells for) using and restraining (certain weapons) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 68845/72933 | |
![]() | ||
samanukīrtana | noun (neuter) high praise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) praising highly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 68903/72933 | |
![]() | ||
samanuvartana | noun (neuter) gratification Frequency rank 68920/72933 | |
![]() | ||
samāvartana | noun (neuter) returning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the return home of a Brāhman student (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 30752/72933 | |
![]() | ||
samudvartana | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 69170/72933 | |
![]() | ||
sarpatanu | noun (feminine) a species of Solanum (bṛhatī) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 69400/72933 | |
![]() | ||
saṃkīrtana | noun (neuter) celebration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) glorification (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) praise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the act of mentioning fully (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 11119/72933 | |
![]() | ||
saṃcintana | noun (neuter) anxiety (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) careful consideration or reflection (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 69809/72933 | |
![]() | ||
saṃtan | verb (class 8 ātmanepada) to accomplish
to add
to annex
to cover
to display
to effect
to evince
to exhibit
to join or connect or keep together
to make continuous
to stretch along or over
to unite or join one's self with (instr. or acc.) Frequency rank 6027/72933 | |
![]() | ||
saṃnivartana | noun (neuter) return (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) turning back (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 40676/72933 | |
![]() | ||
saṃpātana | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 69954/72933 | |
![]() | ||
saṃprapātana | noun (neuter) name of a hell Frequency rank 69990/72933 | |
![]() | ||
saṃmohanatantra | noun (neuter) name of a text Frequency rank 40701/72933 | |
![]() | ||
saṃvartana | noun (neuter) a partic. mythical weapon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 70077/72933 | |
![]() | ||
sātana | adjective (describes a quality of candana) Frequency rank 70252/72933 | |
![]() | ||
sātvatatantra | noun (neuter) name of a text Frequency rank 30954/72933 | |
![]() | ||
sāyantana | adjective relating to evening (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) vespertine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 16265/72933 | |
![]() | ||
siddhātantra | noun (neuter) name of a text Frequency rank 70570/72933 | |
![]() | ||
siṃhikātanaya | noun (masculine) metron (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of certain Asuras (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of Rāhu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 70654/72933 | |
![]() | ||
sugandhimūtrapatana | noun (masculine) a civet cat Frequency rank 70756/72933 | |
![]() | ||
sucintanīya | adjective Frequency rank 70784/72933 | |
![]() | ||
sucetanā | noun (feminine) a kind of bird Frequency rank 70792/72933 | |
![]() | ||
sutanu | noun (feminine) a fair woman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a concubine of Vasudeva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a daughter of Ahuka (wife of Akrūra) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a daughter of Ugrasena (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 25880/72933 | |
![]() | ||
sutantū | noun (feminine) name of a daughter of Ugrasena Frequency rank 70804/72933 | |
![]() | ||
sutantu | noun (masculine) name of a Dānava (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 70805/72933 | |
![]() | ||
sutantri | adjective melodious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) well accompanied on the lute (as a song) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 70806/72933 | |
![]() | ||
supracetana | adjective Frequency rank 70972/72933 | |
![]() | ||
surabhitanayā | noun (feminine) a cow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 71123/72933 | |
![]() | ||
sustanā | noun (feminine) (a woman) having beautiful breasts (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) [rel.] name of Devī Frequency rank 71365/72933 | |
![]() | ||
sustanī | noun (feminine) (a woman) having beautiful breasts (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 31097/72933 | |
![]() | ||
somavaṃśānukīrtana | noun (neuter) name of Liṅgapurāṇa, 1.69 Frequency rank 71509/72933 | |
![]() | ||
sūtatanaya | noun (masculine) name of Karṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 31148/72933 | |
![]() | ||
stan | verb (class 1 ātmanepada) to resound
to reverberate
to roar
to thunder
to utter inarticulate sounds Frequency rank 20362/72933 | |
![]() | ||
stana | adjective having a ... breast Frequency rank 8715/72933 | |
![]() | ||
stanin | adjective (said of a horse having a particular deformity) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) having a breast or udder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 71654/72933 | |
![]() | ||
stana | noun (masculine neuter) a kind of pin or peg on a vessel shaped like a teat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) dug (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) teat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the female breast (either human or animal) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the nipple (of the female or the male breast) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) udder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 1472/72933 | |
![]() | ||
stan | noun (masculine) [gramm.] the root stan Frequency rank 71655/72933 | |
![]() | ||
stanakuṇḍa | noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 71656/72933 | |
![]() | ||
stanana | noun (neuter) kunthana (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) breathing hard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) groaning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) noise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sound (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sounding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the rumbling of clouds (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the sound of a hollow cough (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 25949/72933 | |
![]() | ||
sūtanandana | noun (masculine) name of Karṇa
name of Ugraśravas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 16292/72933 | |
![]() | ||
stanapā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 71657/72933 | |
![]() | ||
stanamukha | noun (masculine neuter) a nipple (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 41172/72933 | |
![]() | ||
stanamūla | noun (neuter) the lower part of the female breast (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 16293/72933 | |
![]() | ||
stanay | verb (class 10 parasmaipada) Frequency rank 25950/72933 | |
![]() | ||
stanayantra | noun (neuter) a kind of alchemical apparatus Frequency rank 41173/72933 | |
![]() | ||
stanayitnu | noun (masculine) a kind of grass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a thunder-cloud (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) death (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) lightning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sickness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) thunder (personified as children of Vidyota) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 8898/72933 | |
![]() | ||
stanayitnumant | adjective thundering Frequency rank 18657/72933 | |
![]() | ||
stanarohita | noun (masculine neuter) a particular part of the female breast (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 17419/72933 | |
![]() | ||
stanavatī | noun (feminine) a woman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) possessing teats (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 71658/72933 | |
![]() | ||
stanaṃdhaya | noun (masculine) a calf (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a suckling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) infant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 71659/72933 | |
![]() | ||
stanaṃdhaya | adjective sucking the breast (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 71660/72933 | |
![]() | ||
stanāgra | noun (neuter) a nipple (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 41174/72933 | |
![]() | ||
stanāntara | noun (neuter) a mark on the breast (indicating future widowhood) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) centre of the chest (of men and women) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the heart (as between the breast) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the space between the breasts (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 5243/72933 | |
![]() | ||
stanikā | noun (feminine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 71661/72933 | |
![]() | ||
stanita | noun (neuter) loud groaning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the noise of clapping the hands (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the sound of a vibrating bowstring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) thunder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 6651/72933 | |
![]() | ||
stanitaphala | noun (masculine) Asteracantha Longifolia (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 71662/72933 | |
![]() | ||
stanotpīḍitaka | noun (neuter) a kind of massage Frequency rank 71663/72933 | |
![]() | ||
stanodbhava | noun (neuter) milk Frequency rank 41175/72933 | |
![]() | ||
stanya | adjective contained in the female breast (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) gut für die Brust Milch produzierend Frequency rank 22701/72933 | |
![]() | ||
stanya | noun (masculine neuter) milk (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) dugdhapāṣāṇa Frequency rank 1797/72933 | |
![]() | ||
stanyapa | adjective a suckling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) drinking milk from the breast (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 71664/72933 | |
![]() | ||
strīvighātana | noun (masculine) name of Buddhacarita 4 Frequency rank 71727/72933 | |
![]() | ||
srotanadībhava | noun (neuter) srotoñjana
antimony (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 41278/72933 | |
![]() | ||
sūryatanayā | noun (feminine) the river Yamunā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72022/72933 | |
![]() | ||
svatantra | noun (neuter) freedom (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) independence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) one's own army (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) one's own system or school (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) self-dependence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) self-will (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 20383/72933 | |
![]() | ||
svatantra | adjective free (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) full grown (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) independent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) of age (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) self-dependent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) self-willed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 3696/72933 | |
![]() | ||
svatantrin | adjective free (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) independent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) uncontrolled (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72071/72933 | |
![]() | ||
svātantra | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 41336/72933 | |
![]() | ||
svātantrya | noun (neuter) freedom of the will (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) independence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the following one's own will (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 3697/72933 | |
![]() | ||
hatanāman | noun (neuter) arśas piles Frequency rank 41358/72933 | |
![]() | ||
haṃsaprapatana | noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 31273/72933 | |
![]() | ||
hyastana | adjective belonging to or produced or occurred yesterday (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) hesternal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 20408/72933 |
|